A NOTE FROM THE EDITOR

Everyday people pass through spaces affected by Brazil’s military dictatorship. In downtown Rio de Janeiro, a man on his daily walk to work passes a building in which he was tortured. In São Paulo, a repairman is told that the basement where he fixes telephone cables is haunted by the disappeared who had been tortured there in the 1970s. Students at the State University of Londrina say that hidden rooms at the front of humanities lecture halls may have been used by soldiers to spy on professors. Physical spaces carry layers of history, hidden deposits of a repressive, dictatorial past, and act as triggers for memory. Yet so many places related to dictatorship violence and resistance in Brazil remain unmarked, their traumatic pasts hidden from the public eye. The memories embedded in these sites circulate through personal stories and urban and rural legends; consequently, some Brazilians remember while many others walk by unaware. Academic researchers seek to collect testimony that dictatorship is not a ghost story, documenting a real history of political violence and locating places that carry traumatic memories. The question that remains is how to re-infuse places with their pasts so that this research and these stories are visible to the average Brazilian every day as they walk to work – or to the average foreigner interested in any region of Brazil. To this end, the second issue of Artememoria focuses on the conceptual theme “Places.” How did areas in Brazil – rural and urban, peripheral and central – experience dictatorship repression differently? How did people use their physical environments to resist, and how do they continue that resistance today? What places around Brazil are remembered, and which are forgotten? Art has an incredible way of answering these questions while still raising new inquiries, revisiting the past in full while still localizing that history. Art situates meaning and nuance in space. Featured in this issue are two pieces meant to be read spatially, not chronologically, The first is the translation of an excerpt from the novel A noite da espera (Night of Waiting) by award-winning author Milton Hatoum – and the excerpt is divided into small fragments that are attached to sections from an interview with the author and Hatoum’s own selection of images of Brasília, the city where the novel takes place. The second feature is an interactive map of 34 sites in the city center of Rio de Janeiro that were key to dictatorship repression and/or resistance. Both are digital spaces where, in the words of Mikhail Bakhtin, “time, as it were, thickens, and space becomes charged and responsive to the movements of time, plot, and history.” The accompanying articles focus on specific places and the way repression, resistance, art, and memory interact with space: journalist Beatriz Amaro profiles an activist and writer involved in the fight for land rights in Paraná; anthropologist Gustavo Araújo Simi details how internment camps called “reformatories” operated in Minas Gerais, requiring forced labor and assimilation from indigenous peoples who, today, fight for collective reparations. Curator and professor Mirtes Marins de Oliveira illustrates how the experimental visual art collective Manga Rosa uses public space for resistance; literary critic Izabel Fontes shows how literature can express the experience of exile, even when passed down through generations. Student Gabriela Zchrotke contributes original collages, accompanied by an introduction from historian Adrianna Setemy, that visualize connections between the military dictatorship and the present moment at the University of Brasília; documentary photographer Jaqueline Vieira uses her camera to confront continuities in state oppression against people of color from colonialism, through the dictatorship, and into the present, contributing a photo essay on the Flores do Campo housing occupation on the periphery of Londrina, PR. Without recognition that terrible state violence occurred in the past, the violation of human rights will only worsen in the present. Nothing could be more indicative of the intertwined nature of collective forgetting and the present moment than public support for a politician who celebrates torture and justifies dictatorship. In a time of polarized politics, I encourage everyone to explore their own country’s past, to interact with well researched stories, to question and then read and learn, to experience art and create it, to occupy public space, and, above all, to resist violence and fight for human rights and dignity. Please connect with us on Facebook and share this issue, constructed collaboratively by an amazing team of contributing authors, translators, and volunteers. We only travel as far as you take us. And if you are interested in joining the team that makes Artememoria possible twice a year, please contact us. We especially encourage pitches and contributions from women, people of color, LGBTQ individuals, and other minorities.

Founding Editor: Lara Norgaard Contributing authors (in order of appearance): Beatriz Amaro, Gustavo Araújo Simi, Mirtes Marins de Oliveira, Izabel Fontes, Milton Hatoum, José María Gómez, Gabriela Zchrotke, Adrianna Setemy, and Jaqueline Vieira Contributing translators (in order of appearance): Daniel Persia, Victor O. A. D. Goes, Lara Norgaard, Robert A. Keiser, Benjamin Brooks, Dylan Blau Edelstein, Katy Blake Burch-Hudson, Alexa Fedynsky, Alby Ferrer Recierdo, and Daniel Snyder Cover illustration: Lizzie Buehler Cover design: Walker Carpenter Web Developer: Jesse MacDonald Special thanks to: Fernanda Pradal, researcher of the Human Rights Nucleus at PUC-Rio, for technical support for the digital map; Paulo César Gomes, editor of História da Ditadura, and Vera Vital Brasil, psychologist and member of the Rio de Janeiro Memory Truth Justice Collective, for their continued mentorship, contacts, publicity efforts, and overall support; Denise Salles for Portuguese transcriptions; reporters and residents at Agência Pública for mentorship and for upholding a standard of journalistic excellence.

In NONFICTION

The Pains and Pleasures of a Social ActivistPortuguês

A profile of José Mascio (aka Ganchão) brings us the local memory of an activist, journalist, and novelist who resisted dictatorship and continues to work for land rights in Londrina, Paraná.

By Beatriz Amaro // Translated by Daniel Persia and Victor O. A. D. Goes

“And Then Everything Turns White”Português

Of the many egregious forms of state violence from the Brazilian military dictatorship, one of the least discussed is the imprisonment and forced assimilation of indigenous peoples. Researcher Gustavo Araújo Simi describes how "reformatories" - internment camps for indigenous peoples of all ages - operated under dictatorship, and how tribes today fight for culturally conscious reparations.

By Gustavo Araújo Simi // Translated by Lara Norgaard

In CRITICISM

Call It By NamePortuguês

The visual art group Manga Rosa used public space in São Paulo to resist the military dictatorship and transgress norms. Art, poetry, and politics intersect with urban landscapes in the experimental works of this unconventional collective.

By Mirtes Marins de Oliveira // Translated by Robert A. Keiser

Self-Exile: Sometimes the Only Way to Return Is to LeavePortuguês

In her debut novel, carioca writer Tatiana Salem Levy reflects on her family history—and how her parents’ exile during the civil-military dictatorship in Brazil is a defining part of her identity.

By Izabel Fontes // Translated by Daniel Persia

In FEATURE

Fragments from Milton Hatoum’s Brasília

English-language excerpts from the novel Night of Waiting by award-winning Brazilian author Milton Hatoum combine with the author's memories, personal photographs, and reflections on literature and politics.

Translated by Lara Norgaard

Sites of Memory in the City Center of Rio de Janeiro

An interactive map of Rio’s central zone reveals histories of dictatorship repression and resistance in 34 city buildings and public areas.

Translated by Benjamin Brooks, Dylan Blau Edelstein, Katy Blake Burch-Hudson, Alexa Fedynsky, Alby Ferrer Recierdo, Lara Norgaard, and Daniel Snyder

In VISUAL

I Walk Through My Memories Every Day: Connections 1968-2018Português

A collection of photomontages of the University of Brasília reveal contrasts and continuities between the campus under dictatorship and in the present day.

By Gabriela Zchrotke // Translated by Alexa Fedynsky

Paths of ResistancePortuguês

Photographs of a housing occupation depict the struggle for the right to land and reveal legacies of oppression and resistance from colonialism through the dictatorship and into the present.

By Jaqueline Vieira // Translated by Lara Norgaard

The Pains and Pleasures of a Social Activist

Dores e delícias de um militante social

Splitting his time between journalism, the classroom, and books, José Maschio keeps himself immersed in the world of social activism. It’s a kind of love-hate relationship…

Flutuante entre o jornalismo, a sala de aula e os livros, José Maschio permanece submerso no universo da militância social, com a qual mantém uma relação entre tapas, beijos e vice-versa.

By Beatriz Amaro

De Beatriz Amaro

NONFICTION

/ /

Journalist Beatriz Amaro profiles José Mascio (aka Ganchão), bringing us the local memory of an activist, journalist, and novelist who resisted dictatorship. Ganchão is a writer rooted in place: he fought – and continues to fight – with workers’ land movements and experienced the dictatorship from a mid-sized interior city of Londrina in the state of Paraná. His story reveals what political repression and resistance under the Brazilian military dictatorship meant beyond major coastal urban centers. His work reframes the field of journalism as a space both of censorship and resistance, and highlights how writing – literary and journalistic – can carry the emotional weight of a place, its struggle, and its history. And this article, written on the eve of the 2018 presidential election in Brazil, also calls attention to the way the past meets the present, highlighting Ganchão’s perspective as a leftist activist on the challenges that a polarized Brazil currently faces in upholding a democracy that supports human rights, critical thinking education, and equality.

José Maschio was only 12 years old when he first discovered Of Men and Crabs, by Josué de Castro. In the novel, a young boy named João Paulo accompanies his parents as they flee the sertão 1 of Cabaceiras, forced out by hunger and thirst. Searching for a better life, they reach the mangroves of the Capibaribe River, in Recife, where their expectations are turned upside-down—and they find only greater poverty, misery, invisibility, and a life plagued by starvation. “I always say that reading that book is what led me to what I call ‘the left’. Not that life was easy, but that clash…man molding survival out of mud, crab surviving off of man’s waste. It’s the cycle of misery,” says Maschio, more commonly known as the journalist, writer, and social activist Ganchão.

Ganchão is known for his fierce activism and involvement in social movements, especially the Landless Workers’ Movement (MST), which he supports—and fights for— tooth and nail. He is an icon of political activism and resistance at the State University of Londrina (UEL), where he studied and later taught.

Ganchão’s trajectory as an activist began with his reading Of Men and Crabs and solidified shortly thereafter. Born in Echaporã, in the interior of São Paulo, Ganchão moved to the state of Paraná early on. In 1971, at the age of 10, Maschio and a group of friends egged the Paranavaí Theater in the middle of a ceremony with Haroldo Leon Peres, former governor of Paraná, appointed by the military regime in 1964. “We knew where the lighting system was, so we turned off the lights and splattered the stage with eggs. Then we split. We joked that it was the first time the Federal Police ended up in Paranavaí. They kept looking for us, but they didn’t find us,” he relates.

Ganchão inherited his opposition to the military dictatorship from his father, whose social circle and political stance were always left-leaning. While still young, Maschio realized that he lived in a state of exception.2 According to the activist, from the anos de chumbo3 (beginning in 1968) through redemocratization (until 1985), “it was all extremely bloody. All attempts from the proclaimed left were decimated. I was a political activist at the time the opposition was being reconstructed. The first political group I worked for was made up of people who wanted to rebuild the Brazilian Revolutionary Communist Party (PCBR), founded by Apolônio de Carvalho, who was exiled for his political views. It was a complicated process, all very violent, but we still managed to cause mischief, to carry out our protests.” The secret, he claims, were the codenames. “Sometimes the right is just plain dumb. The secret of leftist activism is to avoid being identified. It was a matter of security—and it was a joke that they couldn’t find us.”

It’s unknown how many people died during the military dictatorship. Officially, 434 deaths have been cited, but a study conducted by the Federal Government suggests that the number could be even three times higher. According to Ganchão, the international repercussions of the deaths of journalist Validmir Herzog and metallurgical worker Manoel Fiel Filho—homicides covered up and treated as suicides—“put the brakes on” reported killings and torture. This gave a decisive push for the fight for direct elections and amnesty for those who had committed “political crimes” against the regime.

Maschio, who by then had already discovered his passion for writing, began to collaborate with alternative magazines and newspapers. He started working with Versus, a wide-reaching outlet for convergência socialista4 created by Marcos Faerman, and Em Tempo. Along the way, he was “stepped on, dealt some heavy blows, and arrested several times (never for more than a few months),” but he never let it phase him. He studied journalism in college, graduated in 1981, and went on to work for (of all places) Globo—a network that later supported the military coup in one of its 1984 editorials. “I never had any problems selling my work,” explains Ganchão. “The staff at TV Cultura in Maringá got in touch and sent me to cover the Cascavel/Foz do Iguaçu region. I stayed there for exactly 11 months and 16 days, no more: the precise amount of time needed to be eligible for unemployment afterward—a matter of survival. Early on, news came of the first land occupation in Paraná. I walked into the newsroom, relayed the message to the cameraman and operator and told them we were headed to the farm. We covered the story, but when I called the higher ups to let them know, I got chewed out. They said they wouldn’t release anything about the MST. They didn’t want the article. Over the course of the day, news of the occupation spread to other agencies. They called, desperate for me to narrate the report, cursing left and right. I accepted, and the story aired on Jornal Nacional. That’s when I decided I would leave as soon as I could.”

Ganchão’s professional and activist trajectories are seamlessly interwoven. In 1980, shortly before graduating college, Ganchão participated in the founding congress of the Workers’ Party (PT). He also participated in the party’s provisional commission and, in 1983, worked actively to establish the Unified Workers’ Central (CUT). “After I left Globo, I founded a newspaper, along with Zé Antônio Limo, called Terra, aimed at small farmers. Everything was going great, thank you very much, until we received a sponsorship from Purina (Nestle’s pet food division), which was supposed to keep Terra running for almost a year. Except that, in the first print edition, we ran a story slamming the cooperatives, which represent 90% of Purina’s resellers. Fuck it. We didn’t retract our view,” he recounts. This is what happens to the journalist in the face of paid labor: sometimes it’s worth crossing the line imposed by activist ideals. Crossing it means you’re corruptible, and being corruptible means you’re making life—simple by definition—much more complicated. “I was never tempted by the right, for instance. I see those right-wing nobodies and embarrassed amateur journalists explaining themselves on Facebook and I “like” every comment, laughing. How does someone live their entire life without seeing the world? It’s a shame. What a life gone to waste.”

With Terra having come to an end, Maschio began working as a union adviser for the Bank Workers’ Union in Londrina until 1986, when he returned to journalism as a reporter for Paraná Norte. He was fired after participating in a 22-day strike. He then passed the public service exams to become a temporary professor at UEL, where he stayed for six months. In 1987, he started working as a correspondent for Folha de São Paulo in northern Paraná and ran a field office for the newspaper Tribuna de cidade in Londrina. In 1990, he became a special reporter for Folha de SP. “I left Folha when the ‘ditabranda’5 took over the newspaper in 2010.”

In his almost 25 years writing for a major newspaper, Ganchão waged “guerrilla warfare.” To “wage guerrilla warfare in a newspaper is to write reality—and left-leaning views come to the surface when writing reality. For example, it was prohibited to use the term ‘occupation’; the correct term was ‘invasion’. But I knew that, on the weekends, the assistant editor—one of the new kids on the block— closed out the editions, and they were always afraid of meddling in reporters’ texts, so I wrote ‘occupation.’ It was a sure-fire approach: on Monday my coordinator would call and chew me out. That is guerrilla warfare.”

So why did Folha keep him on board, then? “It was a professional relationship,” explains Ganchão. “Until I left, in 2010, the newspaper was run by the editorial secretary and directors who were journalists—who had a journalistic eye. After everything fell apart, no one wanted to stay, and all of the true reporters left. Recently, when Otávio Frias Filho (editorial director of both Folha and Grupo Folha, founded by his father, Octávio Frias de Oliveira) died, many people asked what my position was. On Facebook, I wrote that we had a very cordial professional relationship, between boss and employee, but that didn’t mean I had to agree with him. I tried to beat the system. Out of every ten stories, if you’re able to write three or four that somehow serve society, you’re being a journalist for a major newspaper, waging guerrilla warfare. I know that I’ll never sell my conscience. The great thing about ethics is that you sell your work, not your conscience.”

The Contemporary Left and The Future Direction of Political Activism

“The only thing I hope for from the proclaimed Brazilian left is sound judgment,” affirms Maschio, for whom the left also has a right-wing bias. “They’re all patrimonialists. It’s a terrible complication, all very clear, predictable, inherited from the hereditary captaincies of Brazil and the MEC-USAID agreements, implemented by the ministers of education, who brought this ridiculous technicism to our country. The MEC-USAID agreements, signed by the Ministry of Education (MEC) and the United States Agency for International Development (USAID), were secretly negotiated and publicized only in 1966, under intense public pressure. The program, which removed subjects such as philosophy, Latin and political education from the school curriculum, aimed to “import” standards of education from the U.S. “This bullshit still resounds today,” affirms Ganchão. “The only reason we have the polarization PT versus Coxinha,6 good versus bad, right versus left is because of MEC-USAID, which fostered individuals with no critical thinking skills. Today people who think critically are exceptions that prove the rule.”

The fragmentation of Brazilian leftist movements became evident in the context of this year’s general elections. Parties such as the PT, PCdoB (Communist Party of Brazil) and PSOL (Socialism and Liberty Party) were incapable of unifying in the fight against common enemies, which may, above all, cost them the presidency of the Republic. To shed light on this process, Maschio needs to light a cigarette, take a sip of beer and a deep breath. “The left didn’t just become blind; it’s always been that way. This fragmentation was already in place years ago—it’s cultural in Brazil. Being on the right is extremely easy: just take this complex 21st-century world, with all of its technologies, and reduce it to the Manichaeism of good versus evil. Guilherme Boulos (PSOL presidential candidate) has a contribution to make to the country, Fernando Haddad (PT candidate) has a different contribution to make, and Ciro Gomes (PDT, Democratic Workers’ Party) has another—and don’t forget that Ciro isn’t even on the left, yet he’s considered to be a national developmentalist. Regardless, human pettiness reduces it all to nothing.”

Maschian activism also touches on issues of the left, especially land reform. “I know that I’m not going to solve the macro, so I try to solve the micro,” Maschio explains. “My current battles are for the MST, but I still have fundamental ideological differences, because we know that land reform (one of the principal agendas of the homeless workers’ movement) is a capitalist process of income distribution—not a socialist one. The issue with these Brazilian movements is that they don’t acknowledge that we have to escape from feudalism before we can enter democracy. We live in a feudal regime.” Worse still, Maschio claims to believe that the military dictatorship is still alive. “The SNI (National Intelligence Service of Brazil) was simply replaced by the ABIN (Brazilian Intelligence Agency). It’s absurd—it’s Big Brother. We’re always being watched. If the left was a bit more organized, the right wouldn’t be the way that it is, threatening democracy with a Fascist presidential candidate leading the polls.”

Although activism holds a large part of Ganchão’s heart, the journalist confesses: “there are only losses. We wanted amnesty—broad, general and unrestricted!— and didn’t get it; the amnestied were the prosecutors. We wanted diretas já7 and didn’t get them, either. We had to swallow a coupist, Tancredo Neves, and watch as the public was moved to tears when that son of a bitch, elected indirectly, died. The left allowed the right to grow, which led to all this barbarism, this retrogression of civilization. Then came the coup of 2016. One blow after another.” Moreover, being a political activist takes up a lot of time and doesn’t carry much financial reward; on the contrary, it demands a heavy investment. But it’s possible to survive, as long as your priorities are to eat and have a roof over your head. “That’s life: if you can drink a Chilean wine, you drink it; if not, you drink a Brazilian one. If you can’t smoke a filtered cigarette, you smoke an unfiltered one. Can’t eat prime rib? Eat chicken wings. I need sex, a little beer, and intelligent people around me. I don’t cost much to society. If people judge you for what you have and not for who you are, then they don’t deserve to have you around. Darcy Ribeiro said that he was defeated in every single fight he fought, but he feels bad for whoever won, because he lived a full life. I helped build the CUT and then lost the CUT to the pelegos8 I helped found the PT and then lost the PT to bureaucracy, but I’m alive. I look at them, I see the fall they took, the shit they did, and I’m happy that I still have my political integrity intact.”

Part of Maschio’s story is detailed in Tempos de Cigarro sem Filtro (A Time of Filterless Cigarettes) (Kan Editorial, 2017), the journalist’s first novel, classified as a work of “memorialist fiction.” According to Maschio, the book captures moments lived, perceived, felt and analyzed. The work was all about creating characters and placing them in real situations—situations that didn’t necessarily follow a perfect chronology of the facts yet were based on concrete experiences. One of the cases reported in the novel was “the saddest thing I’ve ever seen,” says Ganchão. “And look, I covered the civil war in Paraguay and the Gol-Legacy crash,9 but nothing shocked me as much as the jury I watched, in 1981, of a girl who would be convicted of abortion. The prosecutor, a woman, made the girl repeat several times how she had aborted the child. She cried, choked up, and explained how she had taken the stem from a papaya leaf and stuffed it into herself. I recorded her story. But no matter how much I read, I’m not going to reproduce something I didn’t live. That’s what real Brazil is like—and real Brazil hurts.”

Aos 12 anos, o pequeno José Maschio lia Homens e Caranguejos, de Josué de Castro, com entusiasmo e espanto. No romance, o menino João Paulo acompanha os pais, fugidos de Sertão de Cabaceira devido à fome e à sede, na busca por uma vida digna nos mangues do Capibaribe, em Recife. As expectativas, no entanto, revertem-se, e o que se encontra é pobreza, miséria, invisibilidade e vidas ainda mais flageladas pela fome profunda. “Digo que o que me levou ao que eu chamo de ‘esquerda’ foi a leitura deste livro. Não que a vida fosse fácil, mas aquele choque… é o homem tirando a sobrevivência da lama, o caranguejo tirando a sobrevivência do esgoto do homem. É o ciclo da miséria”, diz Maschio, o Ganchão, jornalista, escritor e ativista social, em suas palavras.

Ganchão é conhecido pela atuação ferrenha nos movimentos sociais, com destaque para o Movimento dos Trabalhadores Rurais sem Terra (MST), que apoia e defende com unhas e dentes. Na Universidade Estadual de Londrina (UEL), onde estudou e lecionou, é referência em militância e resistência política.

A trajetória como militante começou com a leitura de Homens e Caranguejos e se consolidou pouco depois: aos 10 anos, em 1971, Maschio, que nasceu em Echaporã, no interior de São Paulo, mas veio cedo para o Paraná, e um grupo de amigos jogaram ovos no Cine Paranavaí em meio a uma solenidade com Haroldo Leon Peres, ex-governador paranaense indicado pelo regime militar de 1964. “Sabíamos onde funcionava o sistema de iluminação, apagamos as luzes e enchemos o palanque de ovos. Depois nos mandamos. Brincamos dizendo que foi a primeira vez que a Polícia Federal foi parar em Paranavaí. Ficaram nos procurando, mas não acharam”, conta.

A oposição à ditadura militar foi herdada do pai, cujo círculo social e posição política foram sempre inclinados à esquerda. Maschio deu-se conta, ainda pequeno, de que vivia em um Estado de exceção: segundo ele, dos anos de chumbo à redemocratização (1968-1985) “foi tudo muito sangrento. Todas as tentativas da chamada esquerda foram dizimadas. Fui um militante da época da reconstrução da oposição. A primeira organização para a qual eu entrei era formada por um pessoal que queria reconstruir o PCBR [Partido Comunista Brasileiro Revolucionário], do Apolônio de Carvalho, exilado por conta de suas posições. Era um processo complicado, tudo muito violento, mas dávamos um jeito de fazer nossas estripulias, nossos protestos”. O segredo, diz, eram os codinomes. “Às vezes a direita é burra. O segredo da militância de esquerda é não conseguir ser identificada. Era uma questão de segurança – e um barato que não conseguiam nos encontrar.”

Não se sabe quantas pessoas morreram durante a ditadura militar. Oficialmente, fala-se em 434 mortos, mas um estudo do governo federal sugere que o número pode ser três vezes maior. De acordo com Ganchão, a repercussão internacional das mortes do jornalista Vladimir Herzog e do operário metalúrgico Manoel Fiel Filho, homicídios encobertos e tratados como suicídios, “deram uma freada” nos assassinatos e torturas declarados. A luta pelas eleições diretas e pela anistia aos que haviam cometido “crimes políticos” contra o regime foi travada ali.

Maschio, cuja afeição pela escrita já havia sido despertada, passou a colaborar com jornais alternativos. Começou com o Versus, criado por Marcos Faerman, veículo de grande abrangência no contexto da convergência socialista, e passou também pelo Em Tempo. Foi atingido por alguns “pisões e porradas e preso várias vezes (nunca por mais de poucos meses)”, mas não se deixou abalar. Entrou na faculdade de jornalismo, formou-se em 1981 e foi trabalhar na Globo. Mas justo na Globo, que apoiou o golpe militar em editorial publicado em 1984? “Nunca tive problema em vender minha mão de obra”, explica o jornalista. “O pessoal da TV Cultura em Maringá me chamou e eu fui cobrir a região de Cascavel-Foz do Iguaçu. Fiquei lá durante 11 meses e 16 dias e não mais que isto. Era o tempo exato necessário para que eu ganhasse seguro desemprego depois – uma questão de sobrevivência. Logo no começo, veio um aviso da primeira ocupação de terra no Paraná. Subi na redação, avisei o cinegrafista e o operador e falei para nos dirigirmos à fazenda. Fizemos a cobertura e, quando liguei para a chefia e informei, levei um esporro. Disseram que não iam soltar matéria de sem-terra. Não quiseram o material. Mas existiam as agências de notícias e, durante o dia, começaram a reverberar a ocupação. Os caras me ligaram desesperados para que eu fizesse a narração, me xingaram aos montes. Eu fiz e a matéria saiu no Jornal Nacional. Foi aí que decidi que sairia assim que pudesse.”

As trajetórias profissional e militante de Ganchão são perfeitamente mescladas. Em 1980, pouco antes de terminar a faculdade, o então estudante participou do congresso de fundação do Partido dos Trabalhadores (PT), além de ter participado da comissão provisória da legenda e trabalhado ativamente, em 1983, na formação da Central Única dos Trabalhadores (CUT). “Depois que saí da Globo, fundei um jornal ao lado do Zé Antônio Lima, o Terra, voltado a pequenos agricultores. Tudo ia caminhando muito bem, obrigado, até que recebemos um patrocínio da Purina [divisão de ração animal da Nestlé] que garantiria a vida do Terra por quase um ano. Só que, na primeira propaganda de página, fizemos uma matéria descendo o pau na máfia das cooperativas, que representam 90% dos revendedores da Purina. E foda-se. Não mudamos nossa concepção”, conta. Esta é a posição do jornalista perante o trabalho assalariado: vale a pena até cruzar o limite imposto pelos ideais da militância. Cruzá-lo significa ser corruptível, e ser corruptível significa tornar a vida, simples por definição, muito mais complicada. “Nunca tive momentos de tentação em relação à direita, por exemplo. Vejo os direitinhas e os jornalistinhas envergonhados se explicando no Facebook e curto, fico rindo. Como a pessoa passa a vida inteira sem enxergar o mundo? Dá até pena. Que vida perdida.”

Findado o Terra, Maschio trabalhou como assessor sindical do Sindicato dos Bancários em Londrina até 1986, quando retornou ao jornalismo como repórter do Paraná Norte. Participou de uma greve de 22 dias e foi demitido. Passou em um concurso para ser professor provisório da UEL, onde ficou por seis meses, e em 87 começou a trabalhar como correspondente da Folha de São Paulo no norte do Paraná, além de chefiar uma sucursal, em Londrina, do jornal Tribuna da Cidade. Em 90, vira repórter especial da Folha de SP. “Saí da Folha quando a ‘ditabranda’ assumiu o jornal em 2010.”

Nestes quase 25 anos em “um jornalão”, Ganchão “fazia guerra de guerrilha. Fazer guerra de guerrilha em um jornal é escrever a realidade – e o viés de esquerda vem quando se escreve a realidade. Era proibido usar o termo ‘ocupação’; o certo era ‘invasão’. Eu sabia que, nos fins de semana, quem fechava as edições era o editor assistente, a molecadinha nova, e eles tinham medo de mexer nos textos dos repórteres, aí eu botava ‘ocupação’. Era tiro e queda: na segunda-feira ligava o meu coordenador dando esporro. Isto é guerra de guerrilha”.

Por que a Folha o mantinha, então? “Era uma relação profissional”, diz. “Até 2010, quando saí, o jornal era chefiado pelo secretário de redação e diretores que eram jornalistas e tinham percepção jornalística. Depois que a coisa desandou, ninguém mais quis ficar, saíram todos que tinham postura de repórteres. Recentemente, quando o Otávio Frias Filho [diretor de redação da Folha e diretor editorial do Grupo Folha, fundado por seu pai, Octávio Frias de Oliveira] morreu, muitos me cobraram uma posição. Eu escrevi no Facebook que tivemos uma relação profissional, de patrão e empregado, muito cordial, mas eu não precisava concordar com ele. Tentava burlar o sistema. De dez matérias, se você consegue escrever três ou quatro que cumpram função social, você está sendo jornalista em jornalão, fazendo guerra de guerrilha. Sei que nunca vou vender minha consciência. A grande coisa da ética é que você vende mão de obra, não consciência.”

Esquerda contemporânea e rumos da militância

A única coisa que eu espero da chamada esquerda brasileira é juízo”, afirma Maschio, para quem a esquerda também tem viés de direita. “São todos patrimonialistas. Essa complicação é terrível e bem clara, previsível, herança das capitanias hereditárias e dos acordos MEC-USAID, implantado pelos ministros da Educação, que trouxeram essa desgraça de tecnicismo para o país.” Os acordos MEC-USAID, firmados entre o Ministério da Educação (MEC) e a Agência dos Estados Unidos para o Desenvolvimento Internacional (USAID), foram negociados em segredo e tornaram-se públicos apenas em 1966 após intensa pressão popular. O objetivo do programa, que retirou matérias como filosofia, latim e educação política da grade escolar, era “importar” os padrões estadunidenses de educação. Para Ganchão, “essa merda reverbera até hoje. Se temos a polarização PT versus coxinha, bom versus ruim, direita versus esquerda, é por causa do MEC-USAID, que formou pessoas sem senso crítico. Hoje as pessoas que pensam são exceções que confirmam a regra”.

A fragmentação das esquerdas brasileiras ficou em evidência no contexto das eleições gerais deste ano. Siglas como PT, PCdoB (Partido Comunista do Brasil) e PSOL (Partido Socialismo e Liberdade) foram incapazes de se unificar em torno dos inimigos comuns que combatem, o que pode lhes custar principalmente a presidência da República. Para jogar luz a este processo, Maschio precisa acender um cigarro, tomar um gole de cerveja e respirar fundo. “A esquerda não está cega; ela nunca enxergou. Essa fragmentação já existia lá atrás e é cultural no Brasil. Ser de direita é muito fácil: é só pegar este mundo complexo, do século XXI, com as tecnologias todas, e reduzi-lo ao maniqueísmo bem versus mal. [Guilherme] Boulos [candidato do PSOL à presidência] tem uma contribuição a dar ao país, [Fernando] Haddad [candidato do PT] tem outra e Ciro [Gomes, candidato do PDT, o Partido Democrático Trabalhista] tem uma terceira – e olha que Ciro não é nem de esquerda, mas se insere no nacional desenvolvimentismo. De qualquer forma, a pequenez humana reduz tudo isso.”

A militância maschiana também toca as questões da esquerda, especialmente a reforma agrária. “Sei que não vou resolver o macro, então trago para o micro”, explica. “Minhas lutas atuais são pelo MST, mas mesmo assim tenho divergências de fundo, ideológicas mesmo, porque sabemos que a reforma agrária [uma das principais pautas dos sem teto] é um processo capitalista, de distribuição de renda, e não socialista. O problema destes movimentos brasileiros é que não entendem que temos que sair do feudalismo para entrar na democracia. Vivemos um regime feudal.” Pior que isto, Maschio afirma acreditar que a ditadura militar ainda vive. “Saiu o SNI [Serviço Nacional de Informações] e entrou a Abin [Agência Brasileira de Inteligência]. São coisas absurdas. É o grande irmão. Somos vigiados o tempo todo. Se a esquerda fosse um pouco mais organizada, a direita não estava como está, ameaçando a democracia com um candidato à presidência fascista líder nas pesquisas.”

Ainda que a militância ocupe grande parte do coração de Ganchão, o jornalista confessa que “só existem derrotas. Queríamos anistia e não tivemos – e era ampla, geral e irrestrita! –, e os anistiados foram os procuradores. Queríamos diretas já e não conseguimos. Tivemos de engolir um golpista, o Tancredo Neves, e a população às lágrimas porque o filho da puta, eleito indiretamente, tinha morrido. A esquerda deixou a direita crescer e virou esta barbárie, este retrocesso civilizatório. Depois veio o golpe de 2016. Só porrada”. Além disso, militar ocupa muito tempo e não traz retorno financeiro – pelo contrário, exige investimento pesado. Mas é possível sobreviver, desde que as prioridades sejam comer e ter um teto para morar. “A vida é assim: se você pode tomar um vinho chileno, você toma; se não, toma um nordestino. Se você não pode fumar um cigarro de filtro, fuma um sem filtro. Não pode comer picanha? Come asa de frango. Eu preciso de sexo, uma cervejinha e pessoas com inteligência ao meu redor. Sou um cara que custa pouco à sociedade. Se as pessoas te analisam pelo que você usa e não pelo que você é, elas não merecem ter você por perto. Darcy Ribeiro disse que em todas as lutas que travou foi derrotado, mas tem pena de quem venceu, porque ele viveu uma vida plena. Ajudei a construir a CUT e perdi a CUT para os pelegos; ajudei a fundar o PT e perdi o PT para a burocracia, mas tô vivo. Olho para eles, vejo o tombo que levaram, a merda que fizeram, e fico feliz por continuar com minha coerência.”

Parte da história de Maschio está descrita no livro Tempos de Cigarro sem Filtro (Editora Kan, 2017), primeiro romance do jornalista, que classifica a obra como “ficção memorialista”. Segundo ele, a obra trata de momentos vividos, percebidos, sentidos e analisados. O trabalho consistiu em criar personagens e colocá-los em situações reais que não necessariamente seguem a cronologia perfeita dos fatos, mas foram experiências concretas. Um dos casos relatados no livro refere-se à “coisa mais triste que eu já vi”, diz Ganchão. “E olha que cobri guerra civil no Paraguai e o acidente da Legacy com a Gol, mas nada me chocou tanto quanto o júri que assisti, em 1981, de uma menina que seria condenada por aborto. A promotora, uma mulher, fez a menina repetir diversas vezes como tinha abortado a criança. Ela chorava, engasgava, e contava que tinha pegado um talo do cabo da folha de mamão e enfiava dentro de si. Registrei esta história. Por mais coisas que eu leia, não vou reproduzir o que não vivi. O Brasil real é assim – e o Brasil real dói.”

“And Then Everything Turns White”

“Aí fica tudo igual branco”

Indigenous Peoples’ Experience of Militarization and Control During the Dictatorship

A experiência de militarização e controle da vida dos povos indígenas durante a ditadura

By Gustavo Araújo Simi

De Gustavo Araújo Simi

NONFICTION

/ /

Of the many egregious forms of state violence from the Brazilian military dictatorship, one of the least discussed is the imprisonment and forced assimilation of indigenous peoples. Researcher Gustavo Araújo Simi takes us to an area of Minas Gerais where the dictatorial regime established a “reformatory”– a kind of internment camp where indigenous people of all ages were involuntarily confined and forced to whiten themselves. His original research exposes the systematic physical and symbolic violence of the reformatory system and of associated government agencies. But he also points to contemporary issues, revealing the challenges in building collective memory about these crimes and adequately compensating targeted tribes. Read on to learn about these indigenous reformatories and the steps Brazil takes towards culturally-aware transitional justice.

A note on images and archival sources

In order to carry out this research project, I studied a large and varied set of documents, some of which are digitalized and freely accessible online through the websites of the initiatives Armazém Memória and the Museum of the Indian. Other documents were kindly set to me by attorneys at the Federal Public Ministry (MPF) and members of the Indigenous Peoples and the Military Regime Working Group, Antônio Cabral and Edmundo Antonio Dias Netto. Of the documents from the site Armazém Memória (AM), I focused especially on the Virtual Indigenous Reference Center (CRVI). In the Documents section and under the SPI Internal Bulletins (1941-1966) folder, there are SPI documents that circulated internally. These include service orders that regulated its operations; employee discharges, transfers, and contracts; memos and newsletters instructing superintendents, inspectors, and those in charge of indigenous reservations on protocol, especially in terms of indigenous income; ordinances that defined the structure of different sections and departments that had been created; as well as other miscellaneous correspondence and information. There is also a folder in the CRVI/AM archive entitled the Figueiredo Report (1967-1968) in which some documents pertinent to this research are located, especially in the sub-folder entitled “autos do processo.” To view the CRVJ/AM Documents archive, see: http://armazemmemoria.com.br/centros-indigena/.

The documents that I received from the MFP are a set of 530 microfilms of documents produced when the reformatory was in operation, and they were photographed in the Museum of the Indian. They include: notifications of the transfer and arrival of indigenous people for their period of confinement; individual files for the indigenous people confined in the reformatory (some with photographs and information such as the name of the indigenous person, their ethnicity, the date, the reason for confinement, and descriptions of physical appearance and general behavior); monthly reports with regular analyses of the indigenous person’s productivity and dedication to labor on the reservation; correspondence between those in charge of the PIGM and the head of the AJMB in terms of event that took place in the reformatory; lists of indigenous people confined in the reformatory and of people who ate at the PIGM; and receipts from payments for services that were carried out in the reservation, as well as other types of documents. Antônio Cabral gave me the photographs of these microfilms were given to me on a flash drive and, because the Museum of the Indian closed for renovations when I carried out this research, I could not personally consult the archive. For this reason, the captions for images from the Museum of the Indian archive do not include the location of the documents in the archive.

It happened on December 10, 1969, at the height of the Brazilian civil-military dictatorship. The indigenous woman Julieta Carajá arrived at the reformatory along with her sister-in-law Marta (a.k.a. “Martinha”). They were sister and wife, respectively, of the indigenous man Antônio Carajá (who at that point had been confined in the reformatory for nearly one month, accused of “homicide”). The two women were part of the Carajá tribe, and had been taken from their home on the Bananal Island in central-western Brazil to the Guido Marlière Indigenous Reservation (PIGM) located in the city of Resplendor, Minas Gerais, where they were forced to undergo a process of “disciplinary readjustment” overseen by Military Police officers. Even if this kind of transfer of the family members of confined indigenous people to the PIGM reformatory was common, regardless of if any disciplinary infraction had taken place (it served as a way to reunite family members), Julieta Carajá’s file, created only in February 1970, states, “reason for confinement: prostitution.”

The military police officers responsible for running the PIGM reformatory recorded monthly updates about the “recuperating” indigenous people. After Julieta’s first month of internment, sergeant Tarcísio Rodrigues, head of the PIGM at the time, described her as “an exceedingly dull, lazy woman. When a service is offered to her, she recuses herself and tries to distance herself from us for days on end, hoping that this will cause the service offered to her to be forgotten. She constantly asks to leave the reformatory. She has not acted in any disreputable way since her arrival.”10 The updates added to Julieta Carajá’s file show that she slowly adapted to life in the reformatory, where she came to receive a position helping in the kitchen, work that she carried out “with great efficiency and skill.” Corporal Antonio Vicente even recommended that she receive a raise in salary in February 1971. In June of that year, Julieta stopped asking to leave and became very dedicated to her work at the reformatory: “one can see that she is a totally recovered Indian.”

PIGM reformatório reformatory
Julieta Carajá’s individual file from the PIGM reformatory. Source: Museum of the Indian archive. Used with permission.

She continued working in the reformatory’s kitchen through June 1972, after which there is no information about her whereabouts. What we know from available documents is that, after December 1971, Julieta was accused of “having sexual relations,” considered to be inappropriate, first “in the schoolhouse with the Indian José Lourenço, only one time” – as a result, “both were severely punished, held in isolation for various days.” The second instance was with the soldier Alberto Aredes Vidal, who was “responsible for overseeing her while in jail,” which led the Minas Gerais Military Police carry out an internal investigation in June 1972 that would “rigorously ascertain the facts.” The records reveal a strange investigation into the PIGM. For example, the military police summoned Jandira Lopes da Silva, Alberto Vidal’s girlfriend, to testify. She was asked to state if she had observed “any interactions between the soldier, Vidal, and the Indian Julieta Carajá, that would cause her to be jealous.”11 There was also the question of whether Julieta had gotten pregnant and had an abortion, which Julieta herself denied, claiming it was a huge misunderstanding caused by an inside joke.

In the research that I carried out for my Master’s thesis about the PIGM reformatory,12 I was not able to find record of the outcome of this investigation. Was Julieta held responsible and punished by the Military Police for having been, in all likelihood, raped by the officer assigned to watch her in jail? And what was this punishment? Was she tortured, confined for an even longer period of time, or did she lose her job in the reformatory kitchen? In any case, it seemed necessary to investigate information about how, in the most intense moment of the civil-military dictatorship (1969-1974), in a small district in the interior of Minas Gerais, the Military Police supervised and managed the behavior (including the sexual behavior) of dozens of indigenous people confined to a penal colony. Researching the topic is, moreover, a way of questioning a hypothesis often suggested about the Brazilian civil-military dictatorship, particularly by some mass media companies:13 the idea that this regime’s repression did not affect as many people as that of similar dictatorial regimes present during the same period in other countries in the Southern Cone.14 In other words, perhaps the myth of the Brazilian ditabranda is also based on the silencing of histories like that of the PIGM and of the barbarities committed against first peoples, ones largely carried out during that dark period.

Before continuing this narrative about the PIGM reformatory, however, it seems necessary to take a few steps back and reflect, albeit briefly, about the relationship between first peoples and the Brazilian civil-military dictatorship in Brazil, contextualizing the episodes that we will soon discuss.

“In 10 or 20 Years, There Will Be No more Indians Left in Brazil”: Indigenous Genocide and Ethnocide during the Civil-Military Dictatorship

The case of the PIGM reformatory is just one of many histories of violence committed against first peoples during the civil-military dictatorship. In “No tempo da Guerra: algumas notas sobre as violações dos direitos dos povos indígenas e a Justiça de Transição no Brasil” (“In Times of War: Notes on Human Rights Violations Against Indigenous Peoples and Transitional Justice in Brazil”), anthropologist Orlando Calheiros presents a synthesis of the kinds of political and social repression lodged against indigenous people during that period, emphasizing that the reality of this repression was “widespread and lethal and not, as was erroneously communicated, mere collateral damage from political repression against leftist movements and/or the natural, inevitable result of national development.”15 To describe what he terms a “multifaceted repressive operation . . . deliberately organized to quash any resistance that these peoples could have presented against the political project of the State,” Calheiros gestures to the concept of ethnocide. More than just the physical destruction of an indigenous community, this term captures the destruction of everything that constitutes that community’s difference, its uniqueness in the heart of human culture. Ethnocide is the systematic and deliberate destruction of a culture, its modus vivendi, and distinct way of thinking.

Ethnocide refers to a policy of forced assimilation often implemented through actions that avoid physical violence and present themselves as social initiatives or humanitarian projects. The basis for a policy of involuntary assimilation (and of ethnocide) is the complete absorption of one culture by another. This often takes places during forced contact or through mass displacements of populations, promoted by the State. One of the many ways of violating the fundamental rights of indigenous populations is to restrict their right to the lands that they traditionally occupy – that is, to forcibly displace these populations. For example, indigenous groups in Paraná were displaced during construction for the Cuiabá-Santarém highway in the 1970s; during construction for the Trans-Amazonian Highway in the same period, 100 Parakanã indigenous people were pushed off their land and onto areas that the Araweté occupied, increasing the conflicts between these two groups. In these cases, Calheiros states, the “legal asset” that was violated is always, “collective, supra-individual, its owner not a physical person but rather the entire indigenous community.”

The repression unleashed against the collective rights of first peoples during the civil-military dictatorship was essentially “multifaceted.” That is to say, countless public and private officials with different jurisdictions – ranging from agencies traditionally responsible for exercising “supervisory power”16 (like the National Indian Foundation (FUNAI)) to groups representing large rural landowners (like plantation associations) to regional organizations responsible for regulating land and even to the police and the Armed Forces – carried out this repression. Beyond being multifaceted, the operation was long-term and moved in tandem with dictatorship for over 20 years. The year 1968 is important in the history of the civil-military dictatorship as well as in the history of violence against indigenous peoples: it marks the beginning of the so-called “hard line” of the dictatorship, which began when Costa e Silva came to power, as well as the replacement of the Indigenous Protection Service (SPI) with the National Indian Foundation (FUNAI). This new organization immediately caused significant changes and already pointed to what would later be called a novo indigenismo – “a new indigenousness.”

pau de arara reformatório
Indigenous man hung on a pau-de-arara during the graduation ceremony for the first Rural Indigenous Guard (GRIN) troop. The pau-de-arara is a torture mechanism regularly used in Brazil. See: https://www.brasildefato.com.br/2018/01/16/ditadura-militar-a-terrivel-violencia-contra-os-indios-em-mg/. Originally sourced from the full video of the ceremony in the Museum of the Indian archive.

It is not possible to fully explain what this “new indigenousness” was during the civil-military dictatorship in the scope of this article. For our purposes, we can consider anthropologist Egon Heck’s hypothesis that the “military governments implemented new indigenousness on the basis of the National Security Doctrine. For the most part, soldiers hailing from intelligence and security forces coordinated the actions in key FUNAI posts.”17 FUNAI was founded because of two Parliamentary Investigation Commissions (CPIs) in Brazil’s national congress – one in 1963 and the other in 1968 – in addition to the Figueiredo Commission, a kind of internal probe into the Ministry of Interior in 1968. All of these investigations aimed to ascertain corruption of officials in the SPI. As a result, when the transition from the SPI to the FUNAI took place in 1968, many top officials were replaced, and various soldiers who used to work in intelligence agencies were contracted, such as the individual primarily responsible for creating the PIGM reformatory, Captain Manoel dos Santos Pinheiro.18 These soldiers, according to Heck, were responsible for making the FUNAI function according to the National Security Doctrine, focusing the agency’s persecution on security and development in a way that immediately affected the treatment of indigenous peoples.19

A shift in the civil-military dictatorship’s treatment of indigenous peoples took place in 1968, after the FUNAI was established and began acting under the National Security Doctrine.20 Through the late 1970s at the very least, when first peoples began to organize politically, forming assemblies through which they would demand rights, the dictatorial regime frequently treated indigenous peoples as “obstacles,” according to terminology used in the Doctrine. The term refers to obstacles to economic development and national security. It is no coincidence that Minister of the Interior Mauricio Rangel Reis – operating under orders that determined how FUNAI functioned – said publically in 1976 that, “Indians cannot impede progress . . . in 10 or 20 years there will be no more Indians left in Brazil.”21 It was largely through this effort to affect a kind of extinction that the Brazilian civil-military dictatorship governed indigenous people. That plan not only manifested itself through repressive or violent policies, but state efforts were also often aimed at – or at least presented as – “protecting” and “preserving” indigenous communities from the risks of “corrupting contact,” as was the case of the PIGM reformatory and the Rural Indigenous Guard (GRIN).

GRIN jornal do brasil
Photo of a Rural Indigenous Guard (GRIN) troop, from the front page of the Jornal do Brasil on February 6, 1970. The caption highlights the presence of the governor of Minas Gerais, Israel Pinheiro, and of the Minister of the Interior, José Costa Cavalcanti, at the troop’s graduation ceremony. Source: Hemeroteca Digital via the National Library (http://bndigital.bn.gov.br/hemeroteca-digital/).

The “supportive” character of the PIGM reformatory and the GRIN becomes clear when we note, for example, an interview with captain Pinheiro, the self-proclaimed brains behind the initiative. He says that the measures taken must be seen as “socially necessary for Indians.”22 According to Pinheiro, Indians themselves claimed that FUNAI was a solution for the problems in their villages and that having their own troops allowed them to defend themselves against the threats that the “civilized” posed to them. The reformatory and the GRIN appeared, in this sense, not as policy for repression and control, but rather as a humanitarian initiative. The conception that indigenous people were “on their way to becoming Brazilians” dominated the supervisory power: they were seen as individuals whose destinies had already been determined, who would sooner or later stop being indigenous in order to become “national citizens.” In light of this notion, the role of the supervisory agency (and the State more generally) was to better prepare them, educate them, teach them a profession, and situate them in this new way of life, free from the immorality and vice that filled their original “sub-cultures.” It is for this reason that Julieta Carajá was only considered a “totally recovered Indian” when she agreed to live under constant surveillance, apart from her people’s land, working in a way that she was not accustomed to, under the demands of a salaried system, without speaking her language or practicing her traditional rituals – as a not-indigenous woman, practically. If “in 10 or 20 years” there were to be no more Indians in Brazil, it was up to the dictatorship to carry out this “conversion.”

In the context of the PIGM reformatory, the term “recuperation” essentially meant the elimination of any “indigenous uniqueness” in the behavior of the confined. They would become (second class) national citizens and (cheap) labor. Is this what happened to Julieta after her period of confinement in the reformatory?

The “Good Indian” Becomes a Solider, the “Bad Indian” is Imprisoned: GRIN and the Reformatory

Article about the GRIN and the indigenous reformatory in the Jornal do Brasil on August 27, 1972. Source: Hemeroteca Digital via the National Library (http://bndigital.bn.gov.br/hemeroteca-digital/).

We don’t have punishments in Crenaque. The Indian, based on his behavior, is the one to determine the time he will spend in the colony. There, he will work and receive all the assistance he needs. If he becomes resistant, violent, he will be put under total surveillance and locked up for the night. If not, he will be free to move around the colony.23

This statement, made by captain Pinheiro in an interview with Jornal do Brasil, seems honest when compared with documents from the PIGM reformatory found in the course of this research. Confined indigenous people did not, in fact, have to carry out previously established sentences, nor were they submitted to any kind of formal trial. On the contrary, they would be transferred from their original reservations to the reformatory (by the GRIN, as we will soon see) based on subjective and undefined criteria, like “bad behavior” and “agitation.” They would stay “in recuperation” for the amount of time and with the kind of conditions that the military police responsible for administrating that colony deemed appropriate. Moreover, the indigenous people in the reformatory suffered vastly different treatments: some were locked up (either individually or collectively), tortured in different ways (for example, being kept in miniscule, overheated cells known as “hot dogs”), while others enjoyed greater security and freedom (they might receive a personal salary, be free to travel between cities, or sell crafts).

As Julieta’s case indicates, soldiers’ observations of behavior were the sole factors in determining the treatment to which an indigenous person would be subjected. That is why it was so important for the prison agents to register monthly reports about the Indians in their individual files, in a way that monitored the evolution of the “treatment” and defined the regimen for each individual. Julieta was not the only person to be monitored daily in the reformatory: between December 1969 and June 1972, the same would happen to at least another 94 indigenous people belonging to at least 15 distinct ethnicities from 11 states in Brazil’s five regions. The justifications were wide-ranging and included vagrancy, drunkenness, conflicts with those in charge of the indigenous reservation, theft, homicide, and sexual relations considered illegitimate. In their individual files, the indigenous people were evaluated based on the commitment and effort they dedicated to their work in the reservation. Descriptions used in these reports include “thorough,” “slow,” “intelligent,” “easy recovery,” “well-mannered,” “sluggish,” “lazy,” “disciplined,” “good-humored,” etc. The documents, produced in the Agrícola Penal Colony as well, give us a window onto the everyday life of the confined indigenous people and the challenges that they faced in those conditions, while also revealing the way individuals were able to break the rules and find agency.

josé rui canela pigm reformatory
Individual file for José Rui of the Canela tribe from the PIGM reformatory. Source: Museum of the Indian archive. Used with permission.

The reformatory comprised nearly 5000 acres in the Guido Marlière Indigenous Reservation (PIGM), land delineated for the Krenak tribe.24 A regional branch of FUNAI – the Minas-Bahia Support (AJMB),25 established by the now defunct SPI in January 1966 and commanded, between December 1968 and January 1973 by the captain of the rural police force in the Minas Gerais Miliary Police, Manoel dos Santos Pinheiro – administrated the reformatory. In this period, the AJMB also established one of the first troops for the Rural Indigenous Guard (GRIN), a military police force composed entirely of indigenous people that the Military Police of Minas Gerais had recruited from their original communities. The reformatory and the GRIN worked in tandem: it was the rural guard that captured Indians in their reservations and transferred them to the PIGM, where they would then be responsible for daily surveillance of the prisoners; and, on the other side of things, one of the main ways of attaining freedom for the indigenous confined in the reformatory was to convince the police that they were dedicated and competent enough to become part of the indigenous guard.

Even though it was not listed under the GRIN’s founding statute, one of the main goals of the force was to capture indigenous people who would then be sent to the reformatory. In a statement published in political scientist Antonio Jonas Dias Filho’s dissertation, First Sergeant Antonio Vicente, who was in charge of the PIGM for a large part of the reformatory’s existence, claims that before arriving at the PIGM, indigenous people would first be separated from the group by the head of the reservation, who would communicate with FUNAI in Brasília. Then, that same official would send a message to the Minas-Bahia Support, requesting an escort made up of GRIN and Military Police soldiers to take the indigenous people to Minas Gerais for their period of confinement. The head of AJMB would transfer the prisoners from Belo Horizonte to the reformatory.26

GRIN reformatories reservations
An article in the Jornal do Brasil from October 20, 1973 states that the Rural Indigenous Guard (GRIN) would act to protect indigenous reservations. Source: Hemeroteca Digital via the National Library (http://bndigital.bn.gov.br/hemeroteca-digital/).

Memo 231, signed by the first president of FUNAI, journalist and lawyer José de Queiroz Campos on September 25, 1969, established the Rural Guard and assigned its command to captain Pinheiro. Article 8 of the document outlines some of the Guard’s objectives:

a) To impede, under any circumstances, the invasion of its lands [indigenous lands] by the civilized; b) To impede the entrance of people not previously authorized by tribal communities, whose presence would run counter to the guidelines of the indigenous policy outlined by FUNAI; c) To maintain internal order and assure the tranquility of indigenous villages through preventative repressive measures; d) To preserve existing renewable natural resources in indigenous areas, advising primitives27  on how to rationally harvest timber for permanent income; e) To impede any tearing down, burning, or other exploitation of forests or hunting and fishing by those not authorized by FUNAI; g) To impede the sale, traffic, or consumption of alcoholic beverages, with the exception of tourist hotels; h) To impede legally unauthorized individuals from obtaining firearms; i) To impede primitives from leaving their designated areas, preventing the assault and pillaging of peoples and rural properties near the villages.28

It is apparent that the majority of the objectives listed were ways of preventing “invasive” elements (such as weapons, alcoholic beverages, techniques for exploiting nature, etc.) from disrupting the harmony of indigenous communities. The PIGM reformatory functioned almost informally, without any foundational norms or specific regulations. Because of the reformatory’s semi-clandestine quality, many journalists from different media outlets were prohibited from registering everyday life at the institution or from collecting testimonies from the confined indigenous people.29 In contrast, GRIN became the subject of dozens of newspaper articles from the time period as propaganda for the “humanitarian aid” given to indigenous people, historian Ednaldo Freitas notes.30 For example, on November 23, 1969, a prominent article was published in Jornal do Brasil’s front page, announcing the beginning of training for the Indigenous Guard in Belo Horizonte. According to the piece, the trainees included 30 Karajá people, 30 Krahô, 25 Xerente, 10 Maxakali, and two Gavião. Photographs from the report show groups of indigenous people sitting at school desks, highly disciplined, and listening attentively to instructions given by Captain Pinehiro and other police officers.

GRIN pinheiro
Photo analyzed in historian Ednaldo Freitas’ research shows Captain Pinheiro leading a class for the indigenous men in the Rural Indigenous Guard (GRIN). Published by the Jornal do Brasil on November 23, 1969. Source: Hemeroteca Digital via the National Library (http://bndigital.bn.gov.br/hemeroteca-digital/).

According to the president of FUNAI, José Queiroz Campos, quoted in another article published in Jornal do Brasil from December 12 of the same year, GRIN was “smooth sailing,” though there was one problem with the uniform:

it seems that there is no way to make the future guards wear boots or any other kind of shoes, as they hurt their feet. The hat has already lost all of its traditional seriousness with all of the shame it is put through; finally, buckles and buttons are never used correctly, put on the forehead and the ears, like everything else that is shiny.31

The first GRIN troop graduated on February 5, 1970, in the presence of various public authorities at the Mineiro Police Battalion School, the same place where they had been trained. Jornal do Brasil (JB) published an article the day after the ceremony with quotes from speeches given by those present at the event. The Minister of the Interior, Colonel José Costa Cavalcanti, said he was proud to sponsor the group, which he stated was an “experience that should serve as an example for all other countries.” The FUNAI president, Queiroz Campos, recalled the value of the Guaicuru Indians who defended Brazilian troops in the “Laguna Retreat” during the so-called Paraguayan War – an occasion on which Indians participated heavily in military actions. The graduation ceremony began with the national anthem and the recitation of the Military Police Special Bulletin. The guards were then sworn into duty. Representing the graduating class, João Xerente spoke, stating that all he wanted was to “live in peace with our civilized neighbors.” For this to happen, he said, the indigenous people had learned “effective methods for the most minimal defense of our land, family, customs, and traditions” – in a tone that historian Ednaldo Freitas called “conciliatory praise.”

grin graduation costa cavalcanti
Article from the Jornal do Brasil on February 6, 1970 publishes sections of speeches given by the authorities present at the graduation ceremony for the first GRIN troop. Source: Hemeroteca Digital via the National Library (http://bndigital.bn.gov.br/hemeroteca-digital/).

The GRIN public graduation ceremony continued with a flag ceremony and a series of demonstrations by the indigenous troops: offensive and defensive exercises, horsemanship, the capture and handling of prisoners, and fighting moves traditional to their cultures. The German filmmaker Von Puttkamer recorded all of this, and the footage was recently discovered on a tape entitled “Arara” in the Museum of the Indian. At the end of the ceremony, the film shows various indigenous songs being hummed and then, in one of the most shocking scenes of the institutionalization of torture in Brazil, a group of indigenous people carrying another indigenous person hung from a pau-de-arara torture device. In the open and in front of a minister, governor, and other state authorities, the new troops carried out a “demonstration” of this practice so emblematic of dictatorship repression (and also of earlier state violence).32

The ways in which the reformatory functioned were far more discrete. There was never any real formalization, nor any public demonstration (or explanation) of the institution’s internal modus operandi. Because of this lack of regulation, decisions about the treatment of each confined indigenous person were arbitrary and autocratic. Indigenous people were at the mercy of private decisions based on criteria that the staff of the colony – military police officers – determined. As anthropologist Lucy Seki observes, the staff was unprepared to handle emotional and psychological problems, which were common amongst the indigenous people torn from their territories:

Report by TV Folha in November 2012, with archival images from the graduation ceremony for the first Rural Indigenous Guard (GRIN) troop. Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H0s4m1WQNmg&t=162s (accessed Nov. 9, 2018). Original archival source: Museum of the Indian archives.

With a military education and no preparation to handle any cross-cultural situation, they frequently confused apathy and depression with indolence and laziness; efforts to make themselves heard and respected were treated as a lack of respect for superiors; acts of desperation and protest were seen as defiance of authority, provocation, and ingratitude. These behaviors were seen as “mistakes” and were punished with imprisonment or work.33

As a result, confined indigenous people would often stay imprisoned in a vicious cycle. Being separated from their original territories, tribes, and customs (“apaixonados,”34 as the Krenak put it) would intensify their signs of depression, but they could only be diagnosed as “recovered” and be freed if they showed the police officers the expected dedication to work on the reservation, as well as “civilized behavior” in the evaluation of corrections officers. This is why the reformatory has in certain instances been denounced as a concentration camp35 — a place where indigenous people were taken by force, with no goal other than to labor under the orders of the police. They were, in other words, “converted” into the nation’s workforce.36 In that context, one of the best work options for confined indigenous people, in terms of prestige and salary, was to enter the rural guard. Julieta’s brother, Antônio Carajá, showed what was seen as exemplary behavior since he was confined in 1969 (“he is a very polite, hard-working, obedient Indian who carries out the duties when ordered to do so . . . endowed with intelligence and readiness to work. He does not use slang”). He entered the indigenous guard, became a member of the GRIN and, in 1973, was one of those responsible for surveillance in the reformatory.

A Política de Genocídio Contra os Índios do Brasil aeppa
Cover of the book “A Política de Genocídio Contra os Índios do Brasil” (The Policy of Genocide Against Brazilian Indigenous Peoples) published by the Association of Antifascist Former Political Prisoners (AEPPA), 1974, National Archives. The image was also published in the Final Report of the São Paulo State Truth Commission (CEV-SP). For the chapter on human rights violations against indigenous peoples in the CEV-SP report, see: http://comissaodaverdade.al.sp.gov.br/relatorio/tomo-i/parte-ii-cap2.html.

Individual files allow us to follow the different trajectories of indigenous people confined in the PIGM reformatory between 1969-1972, as well as the kind of behavioral (and moral) evaluations to which they were submitted. José Rui was confined in August 1969. Described as “very thorough” but “excessively slow-moving in all of his services,” he was an “intelligent element” who tried to learn “a profession that would cover his expenditures as well as help his parents” and was “very enthusiastic about learning to drive the tractor . . . when this was not possible, he willingly accepted to become part of the Minas Gerais Indigenous Police.” His interest in work was not the only reason why the “recovered” José Rui was described positively: at the end of his file, there is an observation about his hygiene that states he was “tidy and thorough with his body.”37 These characteristics seemed to play out in José Rui’s favor, and he was “released” in April 1970 because he was viewed as “an entirely trustworthy element.”

José Celso Ribeiro da Silva of the Fulniô tribe was, according to his individual file, confined in June 1969 for “vagrancy and use of intoxicants.” The file states that he was a “terrible element, brought up in a civilized environment but without moral instruction or education, constantly using slang, likes to frequent places of ill repute, a womanizer who is excessively lazy.”38 José Celso knew how to read, write, speak fluent English, and was an employee of the FUNAI. During his confinement in the reformatory, he got into a few fights and was treated as “entirely untrustworthy” by corrections officers. Reprinting the narrative written about him here is useful as an example of the kind of behavioral analyses that indigenous people were submitted to at the reformatory:

José celso fulniô pigm reformatory
Individual file for José Celso of the Fulniô tribe from the PIGM reformatory. Source: Museum of the Indian archive. Used with permission.

In October 1969, I found a wolf in sheep’s clothing. When I got to this PIGM, I caught him reading his file and calmly learning its contents. Since he was FUNAI staff and since documents at the Reformatory are accessible to everyone, I didn’t consider it important. But, once he found out about his file’s contents, he tried to disguise himself as a sheep, and acted with perfect behavior for some time. However his bad character, his bad moral education, and the terrible customs he acquired in Rio de Janeiro came through, and he ended up showing his true face. Initially, he showed how irresponsible he was after receiving permission to spend Saturday and Sunday at the home of an acquaintance in charge of the PIGM. He stayed there on Monday as well and did not sleep at the home of the appropriate person, and police had to escort him back to the reservation. When taken to the jail for a few hours as punishment, and he swore, screamed, and tried to incite the other Indians to take up arms against the officers of this PIGM, finishing with a veiled threat to PM soldier José Pereira. Ever since, we have had no conditions to release him. Now, for the past two days, he has been behaving very well and seems to show remorse for the episode, and so I decided to let him out. My opinion is that these days (October 20-26), the time during which he was held prisoner/retrieved, should not be counted towards his period of confinement. He said that he would flee on the first possible opportunity and that no one would ever be able to find him, but this was said in a moment of desperation. He used to sleep in the warehouse but now he sleeps in the lodging reserved for Indians with good behavior, under the supervision of the officer on watch.

This is a notable case. First, because José Celso was staff at FUNAI, an indigenous person who – according to criteria of “indianness”39 outlined by the supervisory agency – was considered “semi-civilized,” as he had lived in Rio de Janeiro for a good part of his life.40 So, as various chapters of his trajectory in the PIGM indicate, the system of violence and control over the indigenous people was organized according to different scales and parameters: the “trustworthy” indigenous people were free to sleep beyond the boundaries of the post’s jurisdiction and, even within the post, there were different kinds of housing for the confined people, divided based on behavior. Moreover, this case shows the tension and conflict that existed between indigenous people and reformatory staff: attempts to negotiate that allowed the confined to gain some degree of freedom and personal agency, and the criteria for and types of punishment established by the corrections officers. Finally, we know from a series of other documents that José Celso (as promised) managed to effectively escape after receiving permission to leave the area of the PIGM and went to Rio de Janeiro. FUNAI staff and military police mobilized to recapture him, showing that the reformatory functioned in a way that was integrated with agencies in the broader system of public security, such as FUNAI’s regional administration and even conventional civil police stations and military police battalions in other states.41

Training indigenous police forces and building reformatories and prisons in Indian reservations had long been practiced by the supervisory powers, attempted on previous occasions such as on the Guarita Indigenous Reservation in Rio Grande do Sul, where a group of indigenous people were trained as police and given uniforms.42 What sets the GRIN and the PIGM reformatory apart from these past cases is, as Dias Filho notes, the fact that they were nationally comprehensive in their control over indigenous populations, operating under the premise of transferring indigenous people from across the country to Minas Gerais, a plan coordinated between the FUNAI and the Minas Gerais Military Police. In that way, the civil-military dictatorship centralized and organized repression against indigenous people, and in so doing made it more efficient and brutal. According to Dias Filho, the dictatorial regime placed indigenous people “on the same rung as the hundreds of other Brazilians who were tortured, taken for dead, disappeared, or who had their names included in lists of enemies of the State.” For this author, the Minas-Bahia Support under the command of the Minas Gerais Military Police was

. . . restructured to parallel the formal structure of the FUNAI and, even when tied to that agency and to the Ministry of the Interior, exercised its role as a distinguished and independent unit in the control of indigenous communities. The first and foremost sign of its interconnectedness lies in the fact that the Support did not just operate in the states of Minas Gerais, Espírito Santo, and Bahia as outlined in its original statute. The use of the AJMB, of the GRIN, the construction of the reformatory and its staff employed by Captain Manoel dos Santos Pinheiro all approximated the repressive cells and actions of the DOI-CODI system.43 In addition to screening and collecting intelligence in the agency’s different branches throughout Brazil, the AJMB gave itself a military branch for internal repression, ironically made up of Indians trained to be soldiers, in addition to establishing a detention center for indigenous people in every Brazilian state.44

repressão indígenas reformatório grin reformatory PIGM
Flowchart published in political scientist Antônio Jonas Dias Filho’s dissertation. The chart presents the organization and hierarchy of the state system that repressed indigenous peoples. Source: DIAS FILHO, opt.cit., pág. 116. To read the full thesis, see: https://sapientia.pucsp.br/bitstream/handle/3611/1/Antonio%20Jonas%20Dias%20Filho.pdf.

This type of comparison with “truly political” repressive structures must be made carefully. Although violence is intrinsic to how reformatories functioned, there are few allegations that the reformatory or the GRIN murdered indigenous people. The exception is the case of Dedé, an indigenous man who supposedly drowned while trying to escape, but the rest of the indigenous people did not believe this cause of death, stating that the man was a “highly skilled swimmer.” Unlike the DOI-CODIs, which served to dismantle all movements and groups of political resistance, what we are discussing here is a case of moral repression. The goal was to control every aspect of the private, intimate, and professional life of victims – and not necessarily to physically eliminate them. For this reason, the types of violence practiced also varied. “Civilized” neighbors who wanted to maintain their relationships with indigenous people, for example, could seek authorization from reformatory staff, as shown in a memo sent by Sergeant Tarcísio Rodrigues, the head of the PIGM at the time, to Captain Pinheiro on September 27, 1969:

Citizen Sebastião Luiz Viana, Brazilian, white, 43 years of age, resident of this reservation’s vicinity continues his relations with the Krenak Indian Maria de Jesus, 18 years old . . . The aforementioned citizen recently approached management and expressed his desire to officially marry the Indian in question. Before responding to his ‘marriage proposal,’ management conducted a brief secret investigation into the life of this suitor and ascertained the following: Sebastião Luiz Viana is poor but honest . . . I support the marriage.45

Tarcísio Rodrigues Pinheiro krenak reformatory
Memo from Sergeant Tarcísio Rodrigues informing Captain Pinheiro that a “civilized” civilian was interested in marrying a member of the Krenak tribe. Sergeant Rodrigues expresses his support for the marriage. Source: Museum of the Indian archive. Used with permission.

This kind of control, or moral censorship, was fundamental to the reformatory’s goals. These indigenous internment camps were, strictly speaking, different from other methods of repression under the military dictatorship: the idea was to “convert” indigenous people in terms of labor, social relationships, and, finally, in terms of their very way of life. The consumption of alcoholic beverages, for example, was entirely prohibited in the area of the PIGM while the reformatory operated, including for the Krenak people who lived there but who were not confined. Sergeant Vicente informs AJMB management in a message sent in May 1970, that the indigenous man João Batista de Oliveira (boatman, known as João Bugre) “transported cachaça liquor to the home of Indian Jacob Josué, where Jacob, Sebastiana de Souza, and João Bugre got drunk. João Bugre’s acts of disobedience make him intolerable and already justify confinement.”46 They were Krenak people who were not confined in the reformatory, but they still had to follow some of the same rules of the confined indigenous groups, in addition to being subject to forced labor. Those were not the only grave violations of the rights of the Krenak people: in 1972, right after winning a court case against sharecroppers in the PIGM area, FUNAI carried out a land transfer with the Minas Gerais Military Police in Carmésia, transferring all of the Krenak and the confined indigenous people to an area known as the “Guarany Farm.”47

Guarany Farm
Article published in the Porantim Magazine in October 1981 claims that the Guarany Farm was a prison for indigenous peoples. Source: Museum of the Indian archive. Used with permission.

We can see that many practices that took place in the PIGM were replicated in the Guarany Farm, even though the number of available documents are much smaller for the second location. Forced transfer, confinement, torture, and prohibitions continued for some time. It is difficult to specify the precise date on which the activities of the reformatory ended. Three dates are important in research on the question, for different reasons: 1972, the year in which the transfer to the Guarany Farm took place; 1973, when Captain Pinheiro stops leading the AJMB and Itatuitim Ruas of the Juruna tribe takes over; and 1974, when this new superintendent of the AJMB frees a series of indigenous people who had been held at the Guarany Farm. But the transfer of indigenous people considered delinquent to this region, which had been converted into an Indian reservation put under the definitive administration of the Military Police, continued until at least 1981.48 Escape attempts also continued in the area and were very common, almost always occurring when a “trustworthy” Indian managed to achieve some amount of freedom. In an incident report from April 1974, Sergeant Vicente (who signed his paper “head of the Guarany Agricultural Indigenous Colony”) authorized the indigenous men Antônio Vieira das Graças and José Alredo de Oliveira to go to the city of Guanhães to go shopping. Antônio Vieira das Graças was delayed in his return and Sergeant Vicente, after receiving information that he was in the bus station, trying to escape, went to go find him and found him “in a completely drunken state, talking, gesticulating, swearing, saying bad words, causing the utmost shame to our office and to everyone who had to witness that vexing scene.”

Escape attempts, hostile acts, and lack of discipline, along with drunkenness, were severely punished, causing Antônio to be “put in jail once more.” He was recaptured and transferred to the Guarany colony, where his son, Manoel Viera das Graças,

Came shouting and called this office all kinds of terrible names, yelling: Let my father go, and if you don’t I’ll tear this shit apart and free him myself, you, Sir, are a lowlife, cowardly and insolent. You can’t do this to my dad! . . . Then, he started telling management to step outside, saying that he would shoot management’s legs with a shotgun, using many offensive words in complete disrespect to human dignity . . . I did everything I could to make Manoel the Indian stop this aggression in his courageous effort to release his father . . . I tried to seize him and put him in the jail with his father . . . I went out of the office and engaged in a ferocious fistfight, we both fell to the floor . . . After minutes of fighting, Manoel the Indian managed to slip from management’s grasp, fleeing and shouting that he would com back with a shotgun to break management’s legs . . . After making various inquiries, we finally located the aforementioned Indian in a highly drunken state at 8h00 in the city of Guanhães. He had been detained with support from a police team and was taken back to this Colony, where he is now held in jail.49

In this case, father and son ended up imprisoned together in the Guarany Farm, both accused of lack of discipline and drunkenness. In other cases, like that of José Celso Fulniô mentioned earlier, escape attempts were successful and the indigenous person would be recaptured later, already in a different state. Totally successful escape attempts were rare, but include one carried out by Antonio and Macir of the Guajajara people in August 1968. The inconsistency in reformatory records and notes, especially during the period in which the Guarany Farm functioned, makes it hard to know what happened to the majority of confined indigenous people. There are few files that specify the date in which the confined individuals were released, for example. However, the Krenak people have organized a movement for justice in recent years, giving their testimonies about these events, clarifying what is unclear in documents.

reformatory PIGM
Individual file for Laurenço Gares of the Kaingang tribe. The file does not state the date on which he was confined nor does it identify when he was freed. Irregular documentation is notable in the files from the PIGM reformatory. Source: Museum of the Indian archive. Used with permission.

As we will see, the Public Ministry’s (MPF) call for collective amnesty in relation to the Krenak indigenous group in 2015, with all of the documents and testimonies collected in this period, is not only an important source of information for researchers, but also a historical document that suggests a form of reparation (symbolic and material) suited to first peoples.

Collective Amnesty for the Krenak People

The reformatory (or the reformatories), after having been framed as humanitarian projects at the time of their foundation, were soon denounced as part of the state of exception that deeply affected the lives of indigenous people. The GRIN was also described as a troop that had protecting indigenous communities as its goal but that, in practice, sought to mold indigenous people “according to the police-like mentality of the regime,” leading to a series of frequent ruptures in hierarchy and constant threats. “Armed and uniformed, the youth returned to their villages overbearing, answering to the police authorities, beating and exploiting their brothers. They pressured the other Indians to work for them.”50 According to this same claim, formulated in an international human rights court in 1974, the GRIN was shut down that same year, after “presenting the worst possible results.” This shows that the allegations about the reformatory and the GRIN began during the civil-military dictatorship itself, even though they have gained new force recently, given the work of truth commissions and new research initiatives about these topics.

With the bourgeoning of first peoples’ recent involvement in rescuing these memories, it is noteworthy that they have a very clear understanding about how indigenous notions differ from those of white people, principally in the ways in which human rights violations suffered under the civil-military dictatorship interfere differently in their ways of life through the present day. As Laurita Félix of the Krenak tribe observes:

Today, Indians aren’t as united as they were before; after the military came, Indians couldn’t speak their language anymore, couldn’t sing in their language, so younger Indians started losing their culture, and since the older ones died, there aren’t very many people to give continuity to the culture. There are few indigenous people who speak their language and know their history. ‘And what if all of us die? Then everything turns white, no one knows anything.51

Watch a mini-documentary about the PIGM reformatory produced by Itaú Cultural and the Federal Public Ministry (MPF), with testimonies from various Krenak people. Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Qpx8nKVXOAo&t=9s

In the period during which the reformatory operated, even the Krenak people who did not suffer confinement were not allowed to speak their language because, according to Dejanira Krenak,52 “the soldiers thought we were talking about them, you know?” They also could not move freely within their own territory, and reservation management frequently forced them to work. Their fundamental rights were restricted (they were not free to choose romantic or professional relationships). They were exiled in two instances (in 1958 and again in 1972, when they were displaced to the Guarany Farm along with the confined indigenous people) and lost contact with the Doce River, which is not only a sacred being, the “Watu”, in their belief system, but is also an important sustaining force in their community, especially as a source of fishing. Given these grave violations of rights, and given the fact that granting amnesty for each individual indigenous person affected in this process would be nearly impossible, the Public Ministry (MPF) joined with the Ministry of Justice to register a request for collective amnesty for the Krenak indigenous people in March 2015. They opened a class action lawsuit (ACP) against the Federation, the National Indian Foundation (FUNAI), the state of Minas Gerais, the Rural Minas Foundation, and the captain of the Minas Gerais Military Police, Manoel dos Santos Pinheiro.

In the request for amnesty, the MPF alleges that the Krenak people were collectively affected by the repressive apparatus created by the civil-military dictatorship. They should therefore be given political amnesty and reparations from the Brazilian state as a people, a collective entity (this has never been done in the realm of the Ministry of Justice (MJ) Amnesty Commission, which only currently is prepared for individual reparations).

collective amnesty krenak
The first page of the request for Collective Amnesty for the Krenak Indigenous Tribe and the class action suit about the reformatory. The Federal Public Ministry (MPF)’s Indigenous Peoples and the Military Regime Working Group developed the case and sent the document to Gustavo Simi personally. Used with permission.

Decree no. 2,523/2008, which established the procedural norms of the Amnesty Commission, is a clear example of the inadequacy of Brazilian transitional justice in relation to human rights violations perpetrated against indigenous people. The protocol established in this decree is highly focused on the individual, which prevents a clear understanding of and reparations for violations that did not only affect individuals both morally and physically, but that also affected the very possibility of the existence of a collective body. Still, indigenous societies are largely structured more in relation to the collective than to the individual in such a way that individual monetary reparations are not only unable to adequately compensate for the violations that resulted in the social and cultural destruction of the affected peoples, but these individual reparations also may not be compatible with the culture and demands of the indigenous populations. Therefore, in light of the National Truth Commission’s recognition of the military regime’s systematic and brutal violation of rights in relation to collective ownership, it is imperative that the possibility of collective procedures and reparations be recognized in relation to the Amnesty Commission, and, it should be emphasized, that this is not barred by Article 8 of the Transitory Constitutional Provisions, nor by Law no. 10,559/2002.53

Beyond the possible debates about the Amnesty Commission’s norms and regulations, what is notable about this request is the statement that indigenous societies organize themselves differently than Brazil’s “national society,” and, as a result, the structure of law (in the justice system) is incompatible with the demands and real needs of these people. This argument, as elaborated by the MPF’s Indigenous People and the Military Regime Working Group, implies that other first peoples affected by violations of the rule of law carried out by the State (or with its support) during the period of the civil-military dictatorship should also be considered for amnesty and collective reparations. Moreover, if considered, this requirement could result in a significant paradigm shift for the Amnesty Commission, serving as precedent that would likely extend to other populations that collectively suffered repression (these cases are many, as the National Truth Commission (CNV) shows that at least 8,350 deaths and disappearance of indigenous people took place between 1946 and 198854). It is precisely this pioneering effort and the possibilities that the proposal offers for all indigenous peoples persecuted by the dictatorial regime that makes the Krenak request for collective amnesty a historical document, even though it is still being analyzed by the Ministry of Justice.55

But the violations of rights of indigenous individuals and peoples during this period were so many and so grave that official recognition of these abuses and their respective reparations is happening too slowly. All one has to do is read the laws relating to the recognition of the dead and disappeared during the period of re-democratization in Brazil to see the challenges and limits [to justice]: the first such law, which instituted a Special Commission on the Political Dead and Disappeared (CEMDP) – Law 9,140 from December 4, 1995 – considered “the political dead and disappeared” those “who died of unnatural causes between September 2, 1961 and August 15, 1979 by unnatural causes while in custody of police or similar agents and because they had participated in, or were accused of, political activities.”56 Requirements like the proof of involvement in political activity of some kind or of the execution having taken place “in custody of the police or similar agents” did not only prevent indigenous people from initially being recognized as victims. Even “famous” activists like Carlos Marighella and Carlos Lamarca would not have obtained the rights granted to the political dead and disappeared (above all, the right to memory and reparations for family members).57

gilney viana peasants transitional justice brasil camponeses
Cover of the book published by Gilney Viana about dead and disappeared peasants excluded from transitional justice (Camponeses Mortos e Desaparecidos Excluídos da Justiça de Transição (2012)).

According to anthropologist Gilney Viana, who researched how peasants were excluded from the transitional justice process, of the 1,196 dead and disappeared peasants identified in his research, the CEMPD only analyzed 51 cases, of which 29 were deferred. That means 95% of the cases were excluded.58 According to Viana, the majority of cases of death and disappearance (85%) recognized by the CEMDP were registered in the period from 1969-1979 – that is, between the Fifth Institutional Act, which marked the worsening of state violence against armed resistance, and the Amnesty Law, which assured the return of political rights to countless politically persecuted people – but, in rural areas, the highest numbers of deaths and disappearances (868) took place after 1979, and specifically in the period known as the democratic transition.59 The challenges of recognizing crimes committed in rural areas, especially in cases of land conflicts involving plantation owners and the original communities (be they peasant or indigenous), contributed decisively to the consolidation of an imaginary about political violence and repression in the dictatorial period that considers “victims” to be predominately white, urban, middle class, and highly educated sectors of society. Consequently, few people who do not fit that profile receive political amnesty.

Fourteen indigenous people from the Aikewara ethnicity were officially granted political amnesty from the Brazilian State during the 87th Amnesty Caravan60 on September 19, 2014, in the Black Room of the Ministry of Justice in Brasília. They were the first indigenous people to officially receive amnesty in Brazil. At the event, the president of the Amnesty Commission, Paulo Abrão, declared that from that moment onwards, Brazilian history needed to be written in order to safeguard the memory of the fact that “a portion of the indigenous community was also a victim of the military dictatorship.”61 The cases were filed and analyzed individually with the support of anthropologists Iara Ferraz and Orlando Calheiros, who had published the Aikewara Truth Commission Final Report that same year.

Video showing the presidente of the Amnesty Commission, Paulo Abrão, announcing the result of the court decision about amnesty for members of the Aikewara tribe during the 87th Amnesty Caravan on September 19, 2014. Source: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VAwtsXBNzm4

The Aikewara inhabit a region in which repression against the Araguaia Guerilla movement flared up in 1972. According to the allegations presented, the army invaded their territory to install a military unit in the region. Soldiers used indigenous adult men as guides in the forest during the “hunt for terrorists,” while women and children were held prisoner in their own homes, suffering various kinds of restrictions and abuse. In this sense, the Aikewara suffered serious violations that were similar to those perpetrated against peasants in the same region – that is, those resulting from the operations aimed to capture militants in the Communist Party of Brazil (PCdoB) who had moved there, mostly from São Paulo, to organize a rural guerilla movement against the dictatorship. In other words, indigenous people were affected not necessarily because of anything they did or because they represented a threat, but simply because they lived in a region declared, by official decree, an “area of national security.”62

In my research, I conducted a few interviews with anthropologist Orlando Calheiros, one of the few individuals who speaks the Aikewara language and is in good standing with the community. On these occasions, I was informed of that there were unexpected effects of individual amnesty and reparation cases: the indigenous people who received State reparations began separating themselves from the heart of the original community, creating kinds of “sub-villages,” weakening traditional leadership, and initiating a process of tribal breakdown and accelerated urbanization. The indigenous people with amnesty bought cars, TVs, and substituted their customs and traditional practices for “modern” activities typical to “national society.” In sum: the Aikewara political culture and way of life fragmented after the attempt to give individual amnesty to the members of that community. We can affirm that, in the case of the Aikewara people, individual amnesty produced, in a sense, a “re-victimization” of that group – according to what the MPF pointed out during in its collective case for the Krenak people in 2015.

amnesty caravan krenak
Photo of the Aikewara indigenous people granted amnesty during the 87th Amnesty Caravan. Source: published openly by the National Indian Foundation (FUNAI) on September 23, 2014. See: http://www.funai.gov.br/index.php/comunicacao/noticias/3050-comissao-de-anistia-concede-indenizacao-a-indigenas-surui-do-para

The indigenous reformatory built on the land of the Krenak people – as well as the Rural Indigenous Guard (GRIN) and forced displacements carried out by the Minas Gerais Military Police – are chapters in an authoritarian project that the civil-military dictatorship brought to fruition. This project profoundly affected the Krenak way of life, and its consequences are felt to this day. Various other indigenous groups and individuals were also affected by the reformatory and by GRIN, but the impact was greatest and most comprehensive for the Krenak people. The entire Krenak tribe was affected, directly or indirectly, by the occupation of their land, by the military administration of their reservation, by forced transfers, by forced coexistence with other populations, and by the censorship and bans on their cultural, economic, and social expression. This means that the victim of this crime perpetrated by the dictatorial regime is the Krenak collective itself, and it would be insufficient (and perhaps even involve unforeseen consequences, as with the Aikewara) to provide individual reparations.

dona dejanira krenak
Ms. Dejanira Krenak was a young indigenous woman at the time when the PIGM reformatory was in operation. “Dona Deja,” as she is known, is currently a key leader in the Krenak tribe. She gave extensive witness testimonies about what took place during the dictatorship. One of these testimonies can found at the following link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h7udYzBWDz0&t=909s.

Taking into account this question of the best way to give amnesty to indigenous people, I want to conclude by remembering legal expert Costas Douzinas, for whom human rights currently function as a hegemonic ideology – as the “ideology of the end of history.”63 As it happens, the rhetoric of human rights, according to Douzinas, can inspire movements for freedom and resistance to oppression, but they are also frequently used to justify arbitrary acts and the authoritarianism of dominant classes (and nations). When the Brazilian state requires that indigenous people have work permits64 in order to be considered “citizens” and only then receive amnesty, for example, then amnesty, an instrument so fundamental in the fight for human rights, seems to become just one more oppressive tool. This is why the result of the case for collective amnesty for the Krenak people, still unwritten as I finish this article, can serve as a clue, an indication of what this country will see as human rights moving forward. Will human rights be a tool in the fight against tyranny and operate on the principles of freedom and the emancipation of all oppressed peoples, or will they be an imperialist instrument for domination that aims to reaffirm long-standing privileges and inequalities?

Translated from the Portuguese by Lara Norgaard.

Bibliography

CALHEIROS, Orlando. “No Tempo da Guerra”: Algumas notas sobre as violações dos direitos dos povos indígenas e os limites da justiça de transição no Brasil”. Re-vista Verdade, Memória e Justiça. V9. 2015

CORREA, José Gabriel. A ordem a preservar: a gestão dos índios e o reformatório agrícola indígena Krenak. Dissertação de Mestrado em Antropologia Social. Museu Nacional/UFRJ, 2000

DAVIS, Shelton. Vítimas do Milagre: o desenvolvimento e os índios no Brasil. Zahar Editores, Rio de Janeiro, 1977

DIAS FILHO, Antônio Jonas. Sobre os viventes do Rio Doce e da Fazenda Guarany: dois presídios federais para índios durante a Ditadura Militar. Tese de Doutorado em Ciências Políticas. PUC-SP, 2015

DOUZINAS, Costas. O fim dos direitos humanos. Tradução: Luzia Araújo. São Leopoldo: Unisinos, 2009

FICO, Carlos. Brasil: a transição inconclusa. In: FICO, Carlos; ARAUJO, Maria Paula; GRIN, Mônica (orgs.). Violência na História: memória, trauma e reparação. Rio de Janeiro: Ponteio, 2012

FREITAS, Edinaldo. A Guarda Rural Indígena – GRIN. Aspectos da Militarização da Política Indigenista no Brasil. Anais do XXVI Simpósio Nacional da História (ANPUH). São Paulo, junho de 2011

GORENDER, Jacob. Combate nas trevas. São Paulo: Editora Ática, 1987

HECK, Egon Dionísio. Os índios e a caserna: políticas indigenistas dos governos militares (1964 a 1985). Dissertação de Mestrado em Ciência Política pela Universidade Estadual de Campinas. Campinas: Unicamp, 1996

LIMA, Antônio Carlos Souza. Poder tutelar e indianidade no Brasil. Tese de doutorado em Antropologia Social. Museu Nacional/UFRJ: Rio de Janeiro, 1992

Relatório Final da Comissão Nacional da Verdade

Relatório Final da Comissão da Verdade Aikewara

Requerimento de Anistia do Povo Indígena Krenak

SEKI, Lucy. Notas para a história dos Botocudo (Borum). Trabalho apresentado na ANPOCS (Curitiba, 1986) e publicado no Boletim do Museu do Índio No4, junho de 1992

SIMI, Gustavo. Reformatório e polícia indígena : a experiência de fardamento e disciplina de índios durante a ditadura. Dissertação (mestrado)–Pontifícia Universidade Católica do Rio de Janeiro, Departamento de História, 2017

VIANA, Gilney. Camponeses mortos e desaparecidos excluídos da justiça de transição. Brasília: Secretaria de Direitos Humanos, 2013

Uma das formas mais brutais e menos conhecidas da violência de Estado perpetrada pela ditadura militar no Brasil é o genocídio e o etnocídio dos povos indígenas. O pesquisador Gustavo Simi analisa o funcionamento de um reformatório construído para “civilizar” indígenas tratados como delinquentes em Minas Gerais, no período de 1968 a 1974 – uma espécie de campo de concentração para o qual centenas de índios do país inteiro foram enviados por motivos diversos – e de uma guarda militarizada constituída apenas por índios recrutados pela Policia Militar de Minas Gerais durante esses mesmos anos. A pesquisa originalmente aborda as formas de censura e violência “moral” digeridas contra os povos originários durante o período mais repressivo da ditadura. Mas também levanta problemas contemporâneos concernentes ao processo de reparação simbólica e material dessas graves violações de direitos humanos e as formas adequadas de anistiar as populações indígenas. Leia para conhecer mais sobre o funcionamento do reformatório e sobre os desafios para um processo de justiça de transição que contemple esse tipo de ocorrência.

Uma note sobre imagens e acervos

Para realizar essa pesquisa, recorri a um conjunto de documentos muito diversos, parte deles digitalizados e disponíveis para consulta livre na internet, nos portais do projeto Armazém Memória e do Museu do Índio, e outra parte gentilmente enviada a mim pelos procuradores do Ministério Público Federal (MPF) e integrantes do Grupo de Trabalho Povos Indígenas e Regime Militar, Antônio Cabral e Edmundo Antonio Dias Netto. Entre os documentos no portal Armazém Memória (AM), consultei especialmente o Centro de Referência Virtual Indígena (CRVI), na seção Documentos, pasta Boletins Internos do SPI (1941-1966), em que constam os documentos produzidos para circulação interna do SPI, tais como as ordens de serviço que regulamentavam o seu funcionamento; exonerações, realocações e contratações de funcionários; comunicados e circulares instruindo os superintendentes de inspetorias e encarregados de postos indígenas a como proceder, especialmente em relação a renda indígena; portarias que definiam a estrutura das seções e repartições criadas; relatórios de inspeções realizadas nos postos e repartições regionais, além de ofícios e informações de naturezas variadas. Há ainda uma pasta no acervo do CRVI/AM, o Relatório Figueiredo (1967-1968), em que estão depositados alguns dos documentos particularmente relevantes encontrados por essa pesquisa, mais especificamente no sub-item “autos do processo”. O link para acessar o acervo Documentos do CRVJ/AM é: http://armazemmemoria.com.br/centros-indigena/.

Já a documentação conseguida junto ao MPF é um conjunto de 530 fotogramas de microfilmes fotografados no acervo do Museu do Índio em que constam os documentos produzidos durante o funcionamento do reformatório: são avisos de envio e recebimento de índios para períodos de confinamento; fichas individuais de índios confinados no reformatório (algumas com foto e informações como o nome do índio, sua etnia, a data e o motivo do confinamento, descrições físicas e comportamentais gerais); relatórios mensais com análises regulares sobre a produtividade do índio e sua dedicação ao trabalho do posto; comunicações entre o encarregado do PIGM e o chefe da AJMB a respeito de episódios ocorridos naquela área; listas de índios confinados no reformatório e de pessoas que se alimentaram no PIGM; recibos de pagamentos efetuados por serviços prestados na área do posto e outros. Essas fotografias foram entregues a mim em um pen drive pelo procurador Antônio Cabral e, uma vez que o Museu do Índio se encontrava fechado para reformas no período que realizei essa pesquisa, não pude consultar pessoalmente o seu acervo. Por isso, as referências que tenho sobre esses documentos são apenas aquelas que constam nos próprios documentos, e não a da sua localização no acervo.

Corria o dia 10 de dezembro de 1969, no ápice da ditadura civil-militar brasileira, quando a índia Julieta Carajá chegou ao reformatório em companhia de sua cunhada Marta (“vulgo Martinha”). Respectivamente irmã e esposa do índio Antônio Carajá (este então já confinado no reformatório há cerca de um mês, acusado de “homicídio”), ambas foram transferidas da tribo Carajá, habitante da Ilha de Bananal, no Centro Oeste do país, para o Posto Indígena Guido Marlière (PIGM), situado no município de Resplendor, Minas Gerais, onde deveriam passar por um período de “reenquadramento disciplinar” sob o comando de oficiais da Polícia Militar daquele estado. Embora fosse comum a transferência de familiares dos confinados para o reformatório do PIGM mesmo que esses não tivessem cometido qualquer indisciplina, apenas para auxiliar na recuperação do(s) seu(s) parente(s) que lá se encontrava(m), a ficha individual de registro da entrada de Julieta Carajá, preenchida apenas em fevereiro de 1970, aponta como “motivo para o confinamento: Prostituição”.

Os policiais militares responsáveis pelo funcionamento do reformatório do PIGM anotavam mensalmente informações sobre o comportamento dos indígenas “em recuperação”. Após o seu primeiro mês no reformatório, Julieta foi descrita pelo sargento Tarcísio Rodrigues, o chefe do PIGM naquela ocasião, como “uma mulher demasiadamente lerda, preguiçosa, pois quando lhe oferece algum serviço a mesma recusa e procura afastarce (sic) da presença da gente, por vários dias, esperando que com isso se esqueça do serviço-oferta que lhe fora feita. Pede constantemente para ir embora dessa localidade. Não praticou nenhum ato que desabonasse sua conduta desde que aqui chegou”.65 As atualizações da ficha individual de Julieta Carajá mostram que aos poucos ela foi se adaptando à vida no reformatório, onde passou a trabalhar como auxiliar de cozinha, função que desempenhava “com muita prestêza e abilidade (sic)”, sendo inclusive indicada pelo cabo Antonio Vicente para um aumento salarial em fevereiro de 1971. Em junho daquele ano, Julieta já não mais pedia constantemente para ir embora e demonstrava muita dedicação aos trabalhos do reformatório: “trata-se de uma índia totalmente recuperada”.

PIGM reformatório reformatory
Ficha Individual de Julieta Carajá no Reformatório do PIGM; Fonte: Acervo do Museu do Indio. Utilizado com permissão.

Ela continuou trabalhando na cozinha do reformatório pelo menos até junho de 1972 e não há informações sobre o seu paradeiro depois disso. O que se sabe com os documentos disponíveis é que, pelo menos desde dezembro de 1971, Julieta passou a ser acusada de “manter relações sexuais” consideradas ilegítimas, primeiro “com o índio José Lourenço, na casa da escola, apenas uma vez”, motivo pelo qual “ambos foram severamente punidos com alguns dias no isolamento”, e, depois, com o soldado Alberto Aredes Vidal, “responsável pela sua vigília no xadrez”, o que motivou a Polícia Militar de Minas Gerais a realizar uma sindicância durante todo o mês de junho de 1972 para “apurar rigorosamente os fatos”. As atas dessa sindicância mostram a curiosa investigação realizada pelos policiais militares que administravam o reformatório do PIGM. Eles convocaram, por exemplo, Jandira Lopes da Silva, namorada do soldado Alberto Vidal, para prestar um depoimento no qual foi indagada se já havia observado “algum comportamento entre o soldado Vidal e a índia Julieta Carajá que lhe pudesse causar ciúmes (…)”.66 Havia ainda uma desconfiança de que Julieta pudesse ter engravidado e realizado um aborto, o que foi negado por ela própria como um grande mal-entendido, fruto de uma brincadeira não compreendida.

Nas pesquisas que realizei para escrever minha dissertação de mestrado sobre o reformatório do PIGM,67 não consegui encontrar nenhum documento com o resultado final dessa sindicância. Será que Julieta acabou responsabilizada e punida pela Polícia Militar por ter sido, muito provavelmente, estuprada pelo guarda de seu cárcere? E como se deu essa punição? Ela foi torturada, permaneceu mais tempo em confinamento, perdeu o emprego de cozinheira no reformatório? De qualquer maneira, me pareceu relevante investigar a informação de que no auge da ditadura civil-militar (1969-1974), em um pequeno distrito do interior de Minas Gerais, a Polícia Militar tenha atuado na vigilância e na fiscalização do comportamento (inclusive do comportamento sexual) de dezenas de indígenas confinados em uma colônia penal. Realizar uma pesquisa sobre o tema é, inclusive, uma maneira de questionar essa hipótese frequentemente veiculada em relação à ditadura civil-militar brasileira, sobretudo por alguns grandes meios de comunicação:68 segundo a qual a repressão imposta por esse regime não teria causado impacto a tantas pessoas se comparado ao impacto causado em outros países do Cone Sul que sofreram com regimes ditatoriais semelhantes naquele período.69 Em outras palavras, talvez o mito da “ditabranda brasileira” esteja baseado também no silenciamento de histórias como a do reformatório do PIGM e das barbaridades praticadas contra os povos originários, de um modo geral, durante aqueles anos sombrios.

Antes de prosseguir nesta narrativa sobre o reformatório do PIGM, portanto, parece necessário dar alguns passos atrás e refletir, ainda que brevemente, sobre a relação entre os povos originários e a ditadura civil-militar no Brasil, isto é, apresentar uma rápida contextualização dos episódios que iremos tratar posteriormente.

“Dentro de 10 ou 20 anos, não haverá mais índios no Brasil”: genocídio e etnocídio indígena durante a ditadura civil-militar

A história do reformatório do PIGM é apenas uma entre as várias histórias de violências cometidas contra as populações originárias durante a ditadura civil-militar. Em “No tempo da Guerra: algumas notas sobre as violações dos direitos dos povos indígenas e a Justiça de Transição no Brasil”, o antropólogo Orlando Calheiros apresenta uma síntese sobre as formas da repressão política e social dirigidas aos povos indígenas naquele período, destacando ser esta uma realidade “não apenas ampla e letal, mas que não se tratou, como era erroneamente difundido, de um mero efeito colateral da repressão política aos movimentos de esquerda e/ou de uma consequência natural, inevitável, do desenvolvimento nacional”70. Para descrever o que chamou de uma “operação repressiva multifacetada (…) deliberadamente orquestrada para desarticular qualquer resistência que estes povos pudessem oferecer ao projeto político do Estado”, Calheiros lança mão do conceito de etnocídio como mais do que a destruição física de uma comunidade indígena, a destruição daquilo que determina sua diferença, a sua singularidade no seio das culturas humanas. O etnocídio é a destruição sistemática e deliberada de uma determinada cultura, modus vivendi e pensamento singular.

O etnocídio remete, portanto, a uma política de assimilação forçada, frequentemente implementada através de atos que não apenas prescindem de violência física, como aparecem transfigurados como ação social ou intervenção humanitária. A base de uma política de assimilação involuntária (e do etnocídio) é a absorção completa de uma cultura pela outra, movimento que muitas vezes decorre do contato forçado ou de grandes deslocamentos populacionais promovidos pelo Estado. Entre as diversas formas de violar direitos fundamentais das populações indígenas está a restrição ao direito originário sobre as terras que tradicionalmente ocupam, isto é, a transferência compulsória dessas populações para outros territórios, como ocorreu por exemplo com os índios Panará durante a construção da rodovia Cuiabá-Santarém, no início da década de 1970, ou, no mesmo período, durante a construção da Transamazônica, com os 100 indígenas Parakanã que foram acossados até as terras ocupadas pelos Araweté, aumentando o número de conflitos entre essas populações. Nesses casos, afirma Calheiros, o “bem jurídico” violado é sempre “coletivo, supra-individual, cujo titular não é a pessoa física, mas o conjunto de uma comunidade indígena”.

A operação repressiva desencadeada contra os direitos coletivos dos povos originários durante a ditadura civil-militar foi efetivamente “multifacetada”, ou seja, foi levada a cabo por inúmeros agentes públicos e privados de naturezas distintas, desde os órgãos tradicionalmente responsáveis pelo exercício do poder tutelar71

(como a Fundação Nacional do Índio), até as entidades representativas das classes proprietárias no campo (como as associações de fazendeiros), passando por órgãos regionais responsáveis pela regularização fundiária e instituições como a Polícia e as Forças Armadas. Além de “multifacetada”, foi uma operação de longa duração, que obedeceu a ritmos e formatos diversos ao longo dos mais de vinte anos da ditadura. Um ano importante na história da ditadura civil-militar, e também na história de violência contra os indígenas, é o ano de 1968, que marca a chegada da chamada “linha dura” ao poder com Costa e Silva, e a extinção definitiva do Serviço de Proteção ao Indio (SPI) para a criação da Fundação Nacional do Indio (FUNAI), estabelecendo mudanças significativas logo no começo de sua atuação e apontando já para o que viria a ser chamado posteriormente de um “novo indigenismo”.

pau de arara reformatório
Indigena pendurado no pau de arara, instrumento de tortura muito difundido no Brasil, durante a cerimonia de formatura da primeira tropa da GRIN (Brasil de Fato, 16/01/18) Link: https://www.brasildefato.com.br/2018/01/16/ditadura-militar-a-terrivel-violencia-contra-os-indios-em-mg/ (última visualização: 09/11/2018). O vídeo completo é do Acervo do Museu do Índio.

Não cabe aqui avançar muito na discussão sobre o que foi esse “novo indigenismo” na ditadura civil-militar. Para os objetivos desse trabalho, basta considerarmos a hipótese do antropólogo Egon Heck, de que esse “novo indigenismo foi sendo implementado pelos governos militares, tendo como inspiração e sustentação a Doutrina de Segurança Nacional, coordenado – em postos chaves da FUNAI – por militares egressos, em grande parte, dos serviços de informação e segurança”72 A FUNAI foi fundada como resultado de duas Comissões Parlamentares de Inquérito (CPIs) no Congresso Nacional – uma em 1963 e a outra em 1968 -, além da Comissão Figueiredo, uma espécie de sindicância interna instaurada no Ministério do Interior em 1968, todas destinadas a apurar fundamentalmente as muitas denúncias de corrupção dos funcionários do SPI. Com efeito, quando ocorreu a transição entre o SPI e a FUNAI, naquele ano, houve muitas substituições nos cargos de comando e a contratação de vários militares oriundos dos órgãos de informação, como o próprio capitão Manoel dos Santos Pinheiro, principal responsável pela criação do reformatório do PIGM.73 Esses militares, de acordo com Heck, ficaram responsáveis por implantar o modelo da Doutrina na FUNAI, isto é, direcionar a atuação daquele órgão no sentido da perseguição prioritária do binômio segurança e desenvolvimento, o que causou um impacto imediato no tratamento destinado aos índios.74

Em especial a partir de 1968, com a criação da FUNAI e sua atuação sob a lógica da Doutrina de Segurança Nacional, a ditadura civil-militar operou então uma mudança no tratamento destinado aos índios.75 Pelo menos até a segunda metade da década de 1970, quando os povos originários começaram a se organizar politicamente em assembléias para reivindicar os seus direitos, o regime ditatorial tratou os indígenas frequentemente como “óbices”, segundo a própria terminologia da Doutrina, isto é, como obstáculos ao desenvolvimento econômico e à segurança nacional. Não à toa Mauricio Rangel Reis, ministro do Interior – sob as ordens do qual funcionava a FUNAI – disse publicamente, já em 1976, que “os índios não podem impedir a passagem do progresso (…) dentro de 10 a 20 anos não haverá mais índios no Brasil.”76

Foi assim, como uma espécie em extinção, que os índios foram governados durante a maior parte do tempo pela ditadura civil-militar brasileira. Esse tratamento implicava não somente em politicas repressivas ou violentas mas, muitas vezes, os esforços do Estado eram dirigidos (ou, pelo menos, assim apresentados) no sentido de “proteger” e “preservar” os índios dos riscos de um “contato corrompedor”, como aconteceu no caso do reformatório do PIGM e da Guarda Rural Indígena (GRIN).

GRIN jornal do brasil
Foto de uma tropa da GRIN, retirada da capa do Jornal do Brasil em 06/2/02/1970. A legenda destaca a presença do governador de Minas Gerais, Israel Pinheiro, e do Ministro do Interior, José Costa Cavalcanti, na cerimonia de formatura daquela tropa. Fonte: Hemeroteca Digital da Biblioteca Nacional (http://bndigital.bn.gov.br/hemeroteca-digital/).

O caráter “assistencialista” do reformatório do PIGM e da GRIN fica nítido quando observamos, por exemplo, uma entrevista do capitão Pinheiro, o “idealizador” dessas iniciativas (segundo ele próprio), dizendo que tais medidas deviam ser encaradas como uma “necessidade social para os índios.”77

Segundo Pinheiro, os próprios índios reivindicavam da FUNAI uma solução para aqueles elementos que causavam problemas em suas aldeias, além da formação de uma tropa própria que pudesse defende-los das ameaças que sofriam dos “civilizados”. O reformatório e a GRIN apareciam, assim, não como politicas de controle e repressão, mas como intervenção humanitária e ação social. Em virtude da concepção dominante no exercício do poder tutelar ser a dos indígenas como “brasileiros egressos”, isto é, como sujeitos cujos destinos estavam traçados de antemão e que, mais cedo ou mais tarde, deixariam de ser indígenas para se converter em “cidadãos nacionais”, a função do órgão tutelar (e do Estado, de um modo geral) era a de melhor prepara-los, educa-los, ensina-los uma profissão e adequa-los a esse novo modo de vida, livre dos vícios e das imoralidades que compartilhavam em suas “sub-culturas” de origem. Por isso que a Julieta Carajá só foi considerada uma “índia totalmente recuperada” quando aceitou viver apartada de sua terra e de seu povo, em vigilância permanente, trabalhando de um modo que não estava acostumada, sob um regime de assalariamento, sem falar a sua língua e nem realizar seus rituais tradicionais – praticamente como uma mulher não-indígena… Se “dentro de 10 ou 20 anos” não haveria mais índios no Brasil, restava à ditadura, então, o papel de realizar essa “conversão”.

O termo “recuperação”, no contexto do reformatório do PIGM, portanto, significava basicamente a eliminação de qualquer “singularidade indígena” no comportamento daqueles sujeitos confinados, isto é, na sua transformação em cidadãos nacionais (de segunda categoria) e em mão-de-obra (barata). Terá sido isso o que aconteceu com a Julieta, depois do período em que ela esteve confinada no reformatório?

O “índio bom” vira soldado, o “índio mau” é confinado: a GRIN e o reformatório

Reportagem sobre a GRIN e o reformatório indígena no Jornal do Brasil, em 27/08/1972. Fonte: Hemeroteca Digital da Biblioteca Nacional (http://bndigital.bn.gov.br/hemeroteca-digital/).

Não aplicamos pena em Crenaque. O índio, pelo seu comportamento, é que vai determinar o tempo de permanência na colônia. Ali ele receberá toda a assistência possível e trabalhará. Se for arredio, violento, será posto sob vigilância contínua e trancafiado ao anoitecer. Se não, terá liberdade suficiente para locomover-se na colônia78

Essa declaração prestada pelo capitão Pinheiro em uma entrevista para o Jornal do Brasil parece honesta quando confrontada com os documentos produzidos no reformatório do PIGM encontrados por essa pesquisa. De fato, os índios confinados não cumpriam penas previamente estabelecidas e nem eram submetidos a qualquer tipo de julgamento formal, ao contrário, acabavam transferidos dos seus postos de origem para lá (pela GRIN, como veremos) a partir de critérios indefinidos e subjetivos (como “mau-comportamento” ou “agitação”), permanecendo “em recuperação” pelo tempo e nas condições que fossem determinadas pelos próprios policiais militares responsáveis pela administração daquela colônia. Além disso, havia regimes totalmente diferenciados entre os índios tratados no reformatório, sendo alguns submetidos ao confinamento (individual e/ou coletivo), à diversos tipos de torturas (como as celas minúsculas e superaquecidas, conhecidas como “cachorro quente”), enquanto outros gozavam de maiores garantias e liberdades (como o recebimento de salário individual, a possibilidade de ir até a cidade ou de vender seus artesanatos).

Como indica a trajetória de Julieta no reformatório, o regime ao qual cada índio era submetido dependia exclusivamente da observação do seu comportamento. Por isso era importante para os agentes carcerários registrar mensalmente informações sobre cada índio em suas fichas individuais, de modo a monitorar a evolução do “tratamento” e definir o regime ao qual cada um deveria se submeter. Não foi apenas Julieta quem teve o seu cotidiano monitorado no reformatório: entre dezembro de 1969 e junho de 1972, o mesmo aconteceu com pelo menos outros noventa e quatro indígenas, de no mínimo quinze etnias diferentes, provenientes de onze estados das cinco regiões do país, por inúmeras justificativas (como vadiagem, embriaguez, atritos com o encarregado de um posto indígena, furto, homicídio ou manutenção de relações sexuais consideradas ilegítimas). Nas fichas individuais, esses índios eram avaliados de acordo com a dedicação e o empenho nos trabalhos do posto, através de expressões como “caprichoso”, “lerdo”, “inteligente”, “de fácil recuperação”, “educado”, “moleirão”, “preguiçoso”, “disciplinado”, “bem humorado” etc. Esses documentos, produzidos durante o funcionamento da também chamada Colônia Penal Agrícola, permitem conhecer um pouco sobre o cotidiano dos confinados, as dificuldades que os índios enfrentavam naquelas condições, mas também as brechas e possibilidades que eles encontravam para agir.

josé rui canela pigm reformatory
Ficha Individual do indígena José Rui, da tribo Canela, no reformatório do PIGM. Fonte: Acervo do Museu do Indio. Utilizado com permissão.

O reformatório funcionou na área de dois mil hectares do Posto Indígena Guido Marlière (PIGM), território demarcado aos índios Krenak79, e ficou sob a administração de uma repartição regional da FUNAI – a Ajudância Minas-Bahia (AjMB)80 – criada ainda pelo extinto SPI em janeiro de 1966 e comandada, entre dezembro de 1968 e janeiro de 1973, pelo capitão da polícia rural – unidade da Polícia Militar de Minas Gerais – Manoel dos Santos Pinheiro. Nesse período, a AjMB também formou as primeiras tropas da Guarda Rural Indígena (GRIN), uma polícia militar composta inteiramente por índios recrutados em suas tribos de origem pela Polícia Militar de Minas Gerais. O reformatório e a GRIN funcionavam de modo integrado: eram os guardas rurais quem capturavam os índios em seus postos de origem e os transferiam para o PIGM, onde ficavam responsáveis também pela vigilância diária; por outro lado, entre os índios confinados no reformatório uma das principais esperanças para conquistar a liberdade era convencendo os policiais de sua dedicação e competência para tornar-se um guarda indígena.

Embora não constasse entre as atribuições descritas no decreto de sua criação, uma das principais missões da GRIN era capturar os índios que deveriam ser confinados no reformatório. Em uma declaração publicada na tese do cientista político Antonio Jonas Dias Filho, o 1º sargento Antonio Vicente, encarregado do PIGM durante boa parte do funcionamento do reformatório, afirmou que antes de serem conduzidos ao PIGM, esses índios eram inicialmente afastados do grupo pelo chefe do posto, que comunicava a FUNAI em Brasília. Depois, esse mesmo chefe enviava um ofício a Ajudância Minas-Bahia solicitando a presença de uma escolta (soldados da GRIN e da PM) para conduzi-los ao estado de Minas Gerais onde passariam por um período de confinamento. De Belo Horizonte o chefe da AJMB encaminhava os presos para o reformatório.81

GRIN reformatories reservations
Reportagem informa que a Guarda Rural Indígena irá atuar na proteção das reservas indígenas, publicada no Jornal do Brasil em 20/10/1973. Fonte: Hemeroteca Digital da Biblioteca Nacional (http://bndigital.bn.gov.br/hemeroteca-digital/).

A Guarda Rural foi criada pela portaria No 231, de 25 de setembro de 1969, assinada pelo primeiro presidente da FUNAI, o jornalista e advogado José de Queiroz Campos, que definiu o seu comando pelo capitão Pinheiro (conforme expresso no artigo 8º) e algumas de suas atribuições:

a) Impedir a invasão de suas terras [as terras indígenas], sob qualquer pretexto, por parte de civilizados; b) Impedir o ingresso de pessoas não autorizadas nas comunidades tribais, cuja presença venha contrariar as diretrizes da política indigenista traçadas pela FUNAI ; c) Manter a ordem interna e assegurar a tranquilidade nos aldeamentos, através de medidas preventivas e repressivas; d) Preservar os recursos naturais renováveis existentes nas áreas indígenas , orientando os silvícolas82 na sua exploração racional visando rendimentos permanentes; e) Impedir derrubadas, queimadas , explorações florestais , caça e pesca , por parte das pessoas não autorizadas pela FUNAI ; f) Impedir as derrubadas, as queimadas , a caça e pesca criminosas praticadas pêlos índios contra o patrimônio indígena; g) Impedir a venda, o tráfego e o uso de bebidas alcoólicas, salvo nos hotéis destinados aos turistas; h) Impedir o porte de armas de fogo por pessoas não autorizadas legalmente; i) Impedir que os silvícolas abandonem suas áreas, com o objetivo de praticar assaltos e pilhagens nas povoações e propriedades rurais próximas dos aldeamentos.83

Como é possível perceber, a maioria das atribuições eram apresentadas como formas de impedir que elementos “invasores” (tais como armas, bebidas alcoólicas, técnicas de exploração da natureza etc.) atrapalhassem a harmonia entre os índios. O reformatório do PIGM, por sua vez, funcionou de maneira quase informal, sem qualquer norma fundadora ou regulamentação específica. Essa característica de semi-clandestinidade do reformatório levou a que muitos jornalistas, de diferentes meios de comunicação, fossem proibidos de fazer registros do cotidiano daquela instituição ou colher qualquer depoimento dos índios confinados.84 A GRIN, ao contrário, justamente como tentativa de propagandear uma “ajuda humanitária” aos índios, acabou se tornando tema de dezenas de reportagens de jornais na época, como demonstrou o historiador Ednaldo Freitas. 85 No dia 23 de novembro de l969, por exemplo, uma matéria de destaque foi publicada no primeiro caderno do Jornal do Brasil informando o início do treinamento da Guarda Indígena em Belo Horizonte. Segundo o texto, eram trinta índios Karajá, o mesmo número de Krahô, vinte e cinco Xerente, dez Maxakali e dois Gavião. Nas fotografias que ilustram a reportagem, aparecem grupos de índios sentados disciplinadamente em carteiras escolares, atentos às instruções ministradas pelo capitão Pinheiro e os auxiliares da polícia.

GRIN pinheiro
Foto, analisada no trabalho do historiador Ednaldo Freitas, mostra o capitão Pinheiro conduzindo uma aula para os indígenas que integrariam a GRIN. Publicada pelo Jornal do Brasil em 23/11/1969. Fonte: Hemeroteca Digital da Biblioteca Nacional (http://bndigital.bn.gov.br/hemeroteca-digital/).

Conforme uma outra matéria publicada também no Jornal do Brasil em 12 de dezembro daquele mesmo ano, a GRIN estava indo “de vento em popa”, de acordo com o presidente da FUNAI, José Queiroz Campos, mas havia um problema com o uniforme:

começa que não há jeito de fazer com que os futuros guardas usem botina ou qualquer tipo de sapato, pois estes machucava-lhes os pés. O quepe já perdeu toda a tradicional seriedade, porque é logo enfeitado com uma pena atravessada; finalmente, a fivela e os botões não param no lugar certo, pois como tudo que brilha, são invariavelmente colocados na testa e nas orelhas.86

A primeira tropa da GRIN realizou a sua formatura em 5 de fevereiro de 1970, na presença de uma série de autoridades públicas, no mesmo Batalhão Escola da Polícia Mineira que havia sediado o treinamento. O JB, em matéria publicada no dia seguinte da cerimônia, destacou trechos dos discursos daqueles que estavam presentes. O ministro do Interior, coronel José Costa Cavalcanti, se disse orgulhoso de apadrinhar o grupo no que definiu como uma “experiência que servirá de exemplo para todos os países do mundo”. O presidente da FUNAI, Queiroz Campos, lembrou o valor dos índios Guaicuru que defenderam as tropas brasileiras na “retirada da Laguna”, episódio da chamada Guerra do Paraguai – ocasião em que os índios tiveram considerável participação militar. O ato de formatura foi iniciado pela execução do hino nacional e a leitura do Boletim Especial da Polícia Militar. Em seguida, foi apresentado o juramento dos guardas. Em nome dos formandos, falou o orador João Xerente, que alegou querer apenas “viver em paz com nossos vizinhos civilizados”. Para isso, segundo ele, os índios teriam aprendido “métodos capazes de nos possibilitar condições mínimas de defesa para as nossas terras, nossas famílias, nossos costumes e tradições” – num tom que Ednaldo Freitas denominou como “exaltação conciliatória”.

grin graduation costa cavalcanti
Reportagem no Jornal do Brasil em 06/02/1970 publica trechos dos discursos das autoridades presentes na cerimônia de formatura da primeira tropa da GRIN. Fonte: Hemeroteca Digital da Biblioteca Nacional (http://bndigital.bn.gov.br/hemeroteca-digital/).

Ainda nessa cerimonia pública de formatura da GRIN, seguiram-se os rituais de continência à bandeira nacional e a demonstração pelos índios de exercícios de ataque e defesa pessoal, de equitação, de captura e condução de presos e de lutas típicas das suas culturas. Tudo isso foi filmado pelo cineasta alemão Von Puttkamer, material recentemente descoberto em uma fita intitulada “Arara”, que estava guardada no Museu do Indio. No filme, pode-se ver que foram entoadas várias canções indígenas ao final da cerimônia e, nesse momento, um grupo de índios desfilou carregando um outro índio pendurado em um pau-de-arara, numa das cenas mais impressionantes da institucionalização da tortura nesse país – uma vez que, ao ar livre e diante de um ministro, um governador e de outras autoridades do Estado, foi realizada uma “demonstração” dessa prática tão conhecida nos aparatos de repressão da ditadura (e mesmo antes dela).87

O funcionamento do reformatório, por sua vez, era muito mais discreto. Nunca houve uma institucionalização efetiva, nem qualquer exposição (ou explicação) pública sobre o seu modus operandi interno. Também por conta dessa ausência de qualquer regulamentação, as decisões sobre o regime e o destino de cada índio confinado eram autocráticas e arbitrárias, o que significa dizer que os índios estavam à mercê de decisões particulares e sob critérios definidos por parte dos próprios funcionários da colônia, isto é, dos próprios policiais militares. Como observou a antropóloga Lucy Seki, esses funcionários não eram preparados para lidar com problemas emocionais e psíquicos, muito comuns entre os indígenas deslocados de seus territórios de origem:

Reportagem em vídeo publicada pela TV Folha em novembro de 2012 com imagens da cerimônia de formatura da primeira tropa da GRIN (Link para o vídeo: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H0s4m1WQNmg&t=162s – última visualização: 09/11/2018) Fonte original: Acervo do Museu do Índio.

Com formação militar e sem o devido preparo para lidar com tal situação e com as diferenças culturais, tendiam a confundir apatia e depressão com indolência e preguiça; tentativas de se fazer ouvir e respeitar com falta de respeito ao superior; manifestação de desespero e protesto com desacato à autoridade, provocação e ingratidão. Esses comportamentos eram vistos como “faltas”, que eram punidas com o encarceramento ou trabalho.88

Com efeito, os índios confinados muitas vezes se viam presos em um ciclo vicioso, na medida em que o fato de estarem apartados de suas terras originárias, do convívio e dos costumes de seu povo (“apaixonados”, como dizem os Krenak) aumentava muito os índices de depressão entre eles. Por outro lado, esses índios só poderiam receber o diagnóstico de “recuperados” e conquistar a liberdade do reformatório se demonstrassem aos policiais a esperada dedicação aos trabalhos do posto, além de um “comportamento civilizado”, segundo a avaliação dos próprios agentes carcerários. Por isso que o reformatório foi algumas vezes denunciado como um campo de concentração89 isto é, como um local para o qual os índios foram levados à força com o único objetivo de que trabalhassem sob as ordens da polícia – ou, em outras palavras, fossem “convertidos” em trabalhadores nacionais.90 Nesse contexto, uma das melhores possibilidades que os índios encontravam para trabalhar, em termos de prestígio e de salário, era como guardas rurais. O irmão da índia Julieta, Antônio Carajá, teve um comportamento avaliado como exemplar desde que foi confinado, em 1969 (“trata-se de um índio muito educado, trabalhador, obediente e cumpridor de suas obrigações no que for ordenado (…) dotado de muita inteligência e de muito boa vontade com o serviço. Não é falador de gírias”), tornando-se um guarda indígena, membro da GRIN e um dos responsáveis pela vigilância do reformatório a partir de 1973.

A Política de Genocídio Contra os Índios do Brasil aeppa
Imagem de capa do livro “A Política de Genocídio Contra os Índios do Brasil”, publicado pela Associação de ex-presos políticos antifacistas (AEPPA), 1974, Arquivo Nacional. A imagem foi publicada no Relatório Final da Comissão Estadual da Verdade de São Paulo. (Link para o capítulo sobre violações aos povos indígenas no relatório da CEV/SP: http://comissaodaverdade.al.sp.gov.br/relatorio/tomo-i/parte-ii-cap2.html.

As fichas individuais permitem acompanhar trajetórias diferentes dos índios no período de funcionamento do reformatório do PIGM (1969-1972), bem como o tipo de avaliação comportamental (e moral) ao qual estiveram submetidos. O índio José Rui foi confinado em agosto de 1969. Descrito como alguém “muito caprichoso”, mas “demasiadamente lerdo em todos os serviços”, por se tratar de um “elemento inteligente”, José Rui pretendia aprender “uma profissão qualquer para dar meios financeiros de custear suas despesas, bem como para auxiliar aos seus pais” e estava “muito entusiasmado para aprender a guiar o trator (…) não sendo possível, aceitaria com muita satisfação pertencer ao quadro da Polícia Indígena de Minas Gerais”. O interesse pelo trabalho não foi o único motivo para uma descrição positiva do “recuperado” José Rui: no final de sua ficha, é possível ler uma observação sobre a sua higiene, segundo a qual se tratava de um índio “assiado (sic) e caprichoso com seu côrpo.”91 Essas características parecem ter pesado a favor de José Rui e ele foi “posto em liberdade” em abril de 1970, por ser considerado “um elemento da nossa inteira confiança”.

Já a ficha individual do índio José Celso Ribeiro da Silva, da tribo Fulniô, indica que ele foi confinado em junho de 1969 por “vadiagem e uso de intorpecente (sic)” e que se tratava de um “pécimo (sic) elemento, criado no meio civilizado, porém, de mau formação moral, sem educação, cheio de gírias, gosta somente de frequentar lugares de baixo ambiente, é mulherengo e excessivamente preguiçoso”92 José Celso sabia ler, escrever, falava inglês fluentemente e era funcionário da FUNAI. Durante o período de estadia no reformatório, se envolveu em algumas brigas e foi tratado como alguém que não merecia “nenhuma confiança” por parte dos agentes carcerários. Vale a pena reproduzir a narrativa sobre ele como mais um exemplo do tipo de análise comportamental ao qual estavam submetidos os índios no reformatório:

José celso fulniô pigm reformatory
Ficha Individual do indígena Jose Celso, da tribo Fulniô, no reformatório do PIGM. Fonte: Acervo Museu do Indio. Utilizado com permissão.

Em outubro de 1969, atrás de uma aparência de cordeiro, está um verdadeiro lôbo. Quando cheguei para esse PIGM, o surpreendi lendo a sua pasta e se inteirando tranquilamente do seu conteúdo. Como se trata de um funcionário da FUNAI e o arquivo desse Reformatório estava ao acesso de todos, não dei maior importância ao fato. Mas, uma vez inteirado do conteúdo de sua pasta, tentou êle vestir com a pele de cordeiro e o fez com grande perfeição durante um bom tempo, porém a sua má índole, a sua má formação moral, e os péssimos costumes adquiridos no Rio de Janeiro falaram mais alto e êle acabou por deixar transbordar a sua verdadeira face. De início demonstrou irresponsabilidade quando recebeu a autorização para passar sábado e domingo em casa de uma pessoa conhecida do encarregado do PIGM, ficando por lá também a segunda feira, não pernoitou em casa da pessoa indicada e para o seu regresso foi necessário ser escoltado por policial deste posto. Levado para o xadrez para lá passar algumas horas como punição, rebelou, chingou (sic), gritou, insuflou os demais índios a se armarem de ferramentas contra os policiais deste PIGM, concluindo com uma ameaça velada ao soldado PM José Pereira. Daí para cá não houve mais condição para que fosse o mesmo liberado. Agora, há uns dois dias, está se comportando muito bem, parecendo ter se arrependido de seu procedimento, por isso resolvi libera-lo. Opino que seja descontado esses dias em seus vencimentos (de 20 a 26 de outubro) período em que o mesmo ficou preso/recolhido. Disse que na primeira oportunidade que tiver, fugirá e ninguém mais porá os olhos nele, mas isto foi dito em um momento de desespero. Antigamente ele dormia no almoxarifado e agora passou a dormir no alojamento dos índios de bom comportamento, sob as vistas de um policial em serviço.

Esse caso é muito interessante. Primeiro porque José Celso era um funcionário da FUNAI, um índio que – de acordo com os critérios de “indianidade”93 estipulados pelo órgão tutelar– era considerado “semicivilizado”, tendo vivido boa parte de sua vida no Rio de Janeiro.94 Depois, como indicam as várias etapas diferentes da sua trajetória no reformatório do PIGM, o regime de vigilância e controle sobre os índios obedecia a diversas escalas e parâmetros: os índios “de confiança” eram liberados para dormir em áreas fora da jurisdição do posto e, mesmo na área do posto, havia vários alojamentos diferentes para os índios, divididos conforme os seus comportamentos. Além disso, podemos perceber por esse caso algumas das tensões e conflitos que existiam entre os índios e os funcionários do reformatório: as tentativas de negociação que permitiam aos índios adquirirem algum grau de liberdade e de agência própria, e os critérios para (e as formas de) punição estabelecidos pelos agentes carcerários. Finalmente, como sabemos através de um conjunto de outros documentos, José Celso (conforme prometido) conseguiu fugir efetivamente após receber a permissão para deixar a área do PIGM, deslocando-se até o Rio de Janeiro e exigindo uma ampla mobilização de servidores da FUNAI e de policiais militares para a sua recaptura – numa demonstração de que o reformatório funcionava de modo integrado com outras estruturas e órgãos de segurança pública, como as instâncias administrativas regionais da FUNAI e mesmo as delegacias convencionais das polícias civis e os batalhões das polícias militares de outros estados.95

A formação de polícias indígenas e a criação de reformatórios e presídios dentro dos postos indígenas eram práticas antigas no exercício do poder tutelar, tentadas em outras ocasiões como a do Posto Indígena Guarita, no Rio Grande do Sul, onde um grupo de índios foi treinado e fardado como policiais.96 O que há de específico nessa experiência da GRIN e do reformatório do PIGM em relação às precedentes, como notou Dias Filho, é o fato de possuirem abrangência nacional no controle sobre todas as populações indígenas, com o premissa de promover a transferência de índios do país inteiro para Minas Gerais, desde uma articulação construída entre a FUNAI e a Policia Militar daquele estado. Deste modo, a ditadura civil-militar centralizou e organizou a repressão aos índios, tornando-a também muito mais eficiente e brutal. Segundo a hipótese deste autor, os índios “foram colocados pelo regime ditatorial no mesmo patamar de centenas de brasileiros que foram torturados, dados como mortos, desaparecidos ou que tiveram seus nomes incluídos nas listas de inimigos do Estado”. Para ele, a Ajudância Minas Bahia sob o controle da Policia Militar de Minas Gerais foi

[…] restruturada como uma instância paralela à estrutura formal da FUNAI e mesmo ligada a este órgão e ao Ministério do Interior exerceu o papel de uma unidade destacada e autônoma no tocante ao controle das comunidades indígenas. O primeiro e maior sinal da interdependência está no fato dessa Ajudância não se relacionar apenas com os estados de Minas Gerais, Espírito Santo e Bahia como prevê o decreto de sua criação. O uso da AjMB, da GRIN, a construção do reformatório e os expedientes empregados pelo capitão Manoel dos Santos Pinheiro aproximaram as suas células repressivas – na forma e na execução – das ações empreendidas pelo sistema DOI-CODI97, pois além da triagem e controle de informações extraídos dos entrepostos do órgão pelo Brasil afora, ele criou um braço armado para repressão interna, formado ironicamente por índios treinados como militares, além de um centro de detenção para índios de todos os estados da federação.98
repressão indígenas reformatório grin reformatory PIGM
Organograma publicada na tese do cientista político Antônio Jonas Dias Filho apresenta a organização e a hierarquia das instâncias repressivas contra os povos indígenas. DIAS FILHO, opt.cit., pág. 116. Link para ler a tese na integra: https://sapientia.pucsp.br/bitstream/handle/3611/1/Antonio%20Jonas%20Dias%20Filho.pdf.

Esse tipo de comparação com as estruturas “propriamente políticas” da repressão deve ser feita com muito cuidado. Apesar da violência intrínseca ao seu modo de funcionamento, não há muitas denúncias de assassinatos de índios confinados no reformatório ou relacionados à atuação da GRIN. Apenas o caso do índio Dedé, supostamente morto por afogamento quando tentava empreender uma fuga, e foi visto com desconfiança por parte dos demais indígenas que garantiam que o morto era um “exímio nadador”. Ao contrário dos DOI-CODIs, que tinham como função desarticular todos os movimentos e grupos de resistência política ao regime, nesse caso estamos lidando com uma repressão de ordem moral, cujo objetivo era controlar todos os aspectos da vida particular, afetiva e profissional das vítimas – e não necessariamente elimina-las fisicamente. Por isso, as formas das violações praticadas também foram muitos diferentes entre si. Os vizinhos “civilizados” que desejassem manter relações com os índios, por exemplo, deveriam solicitar a autorização dos funcionários do reformatório, como demonstra um ofício encaminhado pelo sargento Tarcísio Rodrigues, então chefe do PIGM, ao capitão Pinheiro no dia 27 de setembro de 1969:

O cidadão Sebastião Luiz Viana, brasileiro, branco, c/43 anos de idade, residente das adjacências desse posto, vem mantendo namoro com a índia Krenak Maria de Jesus, c/ 18 anos de idade (…) O referido cidadão, recentemente, procurou essa chefia e manifestou seu desejo de casar civilmente com a índia em pauta. Essa chefia, antes de responder ao “pedido de casamento”, procedeu uma sindicância sigilosa e sumária da vida pregressa do pretendente, apurando-se o seguinte: Sebastião Luiz Viana é pessoa pobre, porém honesta (…) Sou pela realização do casamento.99

Tarcísio Rodrigues Pinheiro krenak reformatory
Comunicação encaminhada ao capitão Pinheiro pelo sargento Tarcísio Rodrigues informando o interesse de um cidadão “civilizado” em casar-se com uma indígena krenak e dizendo-se favorável à realização do casamento. Fonte: Acervo Museu do Indio. Utilizado com permissão.

Esse tipo de controle ou censura moral era o objetivo fundamental do reformatório, o que o distingue, no que diz respeito aos métodos e ás consequências, das formas de repressão politica stricto sensu dirigidas pelo regime ditatorial contra os seus opositores. Contra os índios, o que estava em jogo era uma forma própria de “conversão” dos seus meios de trabalho, de relacionamento social e, em ultima instância, dos seus próprios jeitos de viver. O consumo de bebidas alcoólicas, por exemplo, também era inteiramente proibido na área do PIGM durante o funcionamento do reformatório, inclusive para os índios Krenak que lá habitavam e sequer estavam em regime de confinamento. Em mensagem encaminhada pelo sargento Vicente, em maio de 1970, para a chefia da AjMB, é informado que o índio João Batista de Oliveira (barqueiro, conhecido como João Bugre) “transportou aguardente cachassa (sic) para casa do índio Jacob Josué, onde se embriagaram índios Jacob, Sebastiana de Souza e João Bugre. João Bugre está insuportável pelas desobediências que vem cometendo, já faz juz (sic) à um confinamento” 100 Eles eram índios Krenak e não constavam entre os confinados no reformatório, mas tinham que se submeter a algumas das mesmas regras dos índios que estavam confinados, bem como à mesma disciplina de trabalho forçado. Essas não foram as únicas graves violações cometidas contra os Krenak: em 1972, logo depois que eles ganharam uma disputa judicial contra os arrendatários que habitavam a área do PIGM, a FUNAI optou por realizar uma permuta com um terreno da Polícia Militar de Minas Gerais em Carmésia, transferindo todos os Krenak e os índios confinados para uma área conhecida como “Fazenda Guarany”101

Guarany Farm
Artigo publicado na Revista Porantim em outubro de 1981 denuncia a Fazenda Guarany como uma prisão para índios Acervo Museu do Indio. Fonte: Acervo Museu do Indio. Utilizado com permissão.

É certo que muitas das práticas aplicadas no reformatório do PIGM foram replicadas na Fazenda Guarany, mesmo que a quantidade de documentos disponíveis seja bem menor nesse segundo caso. A transferencia compulsória, o confinamento, as torturas e proibições foram mantidas por mais algum tempo. Não é fácil precisar a data de encerramento das atividades do(s) reformatório(s). Entre os pesquisadores do tema, três datas principais são destacadas, por motivos distintos: 1972, que marca a transferência para a Fazenda Guarany; 1973, quando o capitão Pinheiro deixa o comando da AjMB e assume o índio juruna Itatuitim Ruas; ou 1974, quando este novo superintendente da AjMB libera uma série de índios que estavam confinados na Fazenda Guarany. Mas a transferência de índios considerados delinquentes para aquela região, que foi transformada em um posto indígena e colocada sob administração definitiva da Polícia Militar, continuou pelo menos até 1981.102 Assim também como as tentativas de fuga daquela localidade, que eram muito recorrentes, quase sempre como consequência de alguma liberdade conquistada pelos índios “de confiança”. Em uma comunicação de ocorrência de abril de 1974, consta que o sargento Vicente (então assinando como “chefe da Colônia Agrícola Indígena Guarany”), autorizou os índios Antônio Vieira das Graças e José Alfredo de Oliveira a irem ao município de Guanhães para fazer compras. Antônio Vieira das Graças demorou a retornar e o sargento Vicente, após receber uma informação de que ele estaria na rodoviária empreendendo uma fuga, foi até lá procura-lo e o encontrou “em completo estado de embriaguez, falando, gesticulando, chingando (sic) e dizendo palavrões, pagando com isso o maior vexame para esta chefia e para todos que assistiam aquela sena (sic) vexatória”.

As tentativas de fuga, os atos de hostilidade e indisciplina, bem como a embriaguez, eram punidos com severidade, e fizeram Antônio ser “recolhido novamente ao xadrez”. Ele foi recapturado e encaminhado para a colônia Guarany, onde seu filho, Manoel Vieira das Graças,

Chegou gritando e chamando esta chefia de tudo quanto são nomes de baixo calão e gritando ainda: Solte meu pai, caso contrário eu rebento esta merda e ponho ele pra fora, o Sr. é um vagabundo, covarde e atrivido (sic). Não podia fazer isso com o meu pai! (…) Depois começou a chamar esta chefia para fora dizendo que iria quebrar a perna dela com um tiro de espingarda e dizendo palavras ofensivas em completo desrespeito com a pessoa humana (…) Fiz de tudo para ver se o índio Manoel desistia da agressividade na tentativa de soltar o seu pai na valentia (…) Tentei agarra-lo para coloca-lo no xadrez, junto ao seu pai (…) Sai para fora do escritório e entrei em luta corporal ferrenha, caímos ambos atracados pelo chão (…) Após vários minutos de luta corporal, o índio Manoel conseguiu escapulir das garras dessa chefia, evadindo-se e gritando que iria voltar com uma espingarda para quebrar as pernas dessa chefia (…) Após várias diligências, finalmente na cidade de Guanhães, as 8h00, encontramos o referido índio em avançado estado de embriaguez, sendo detido com o auxílio do Destacamento Policial e conduzido para esta Colônia, onde se encontra no xadrez.103

Nesse caso, pai e filho acabaram presos juntos na Fazenda Guarany, acusados de indisciplina e embriaguez. Em outros, como no de José Celso Fulniô, já mencionado, a fuga foi parcialmente bem sucedida e o(s) índio(s) só seria(m) recapturado(s) tempos depois, já em outro(s) estado(s). Muito mais raros eram os casos de fugas totalmente bem sucedidas, como a empreendida pelos índios Guajajaras Antonio e Moacir ainda em agosto de 1968. A irregularidade dos registros e anotações do reformatório, sobretudo no período em que esteve funcionando na Fazenda Guarany, impede que se conheça o destino da imensa maioria dos índios que estiveram confinados. Poucas são as fichas que informam a data em que foram postos em liberdade, por exemplo. Por outro lado, em função sobretudo do próprio movimento dos índios Krenak na luta por justiça ao longo dos últimos anos, muitos depoimentos foram prestados sobre esses acontecimentos, esclarecendo melhor algumas questões obscuras na documentação.

reformatory PIGM
Ficha Individual do índio Laurenço Gares, da tribo Kaingang, não informa a data que ele foi confinado e nem a data em que foi posto em liberdade. A irregularidade das anotações é perceptível na documentação do reformatório do PIGM. Fonte: Acervo Museu do Indio. Utilizado com permissão.

Como veremos, o pedido de anistia coletiva protocolado pelo Ministério Publico Federal (MPF) em prol dos povo indígena Krenak, no ano de 2015, junto ao qual foram anexados muitos documentos e testemunhos sobre esse período, deve ser encarado não apenas como uma importante fonte de informações para essa pesquisa, mas também como um documento histórico que sugere uma outra forma de reparação (simbólica e material) adequada aos povos originários.

A anistia coletiva para o povo indígena Krenak

O reformatório (ou os reformatórios), depois de ter sido apresentado, à época de sua criação, como uma ação social, em muito pouco tempo acabou denunciado como uma medida de exceção, que atingiu profundamente a forma de vida das populações indígenas. Também a GRIN foi descrita como uma tropa que teria o objetivo de proteger as comunidades indígenas e que, na prática, procurou moldar os índios “de acordo com a mentalidade policialesca do regime”, provocando uma situação de quebra da hierarquia e de ameaça constante. “Armados e fardados, os jovens voltam prepotentes às aldeias, contestam as autoridades dos chefes, espancam e exploram seus irmãos. Julgam que os outros índios têm que trabalhar para eles”.104

Segundo essa mesma denuncia, formulada em um tribunal internacional de direitos humanos ainda no ano de 1974, a GRIN foi extinta naquele mesmo ano, após “apresentar os piores resultados possíveis”. Isso mostra que as denúncias sobre o reformatório e a GRIN vem ocorrendo desde a própria ditadura civil-militar, embora tenham ganho um novo fôlego recentemente, no âmbito do funcionamento das comissões da verdade e da produção de novas pesquisas sobre esses temas.

No bojo do recente envolvimento dos próprios índios no resgate dessas memórias, é interessante notar como eles têm uma noção muito clara de suas diferenças em relação aos brancos e, principalmente, do modo através do qual as violações que sofreram durante a ditadura civil-militar interferem diretamente no seu modo de viver até os dias de hoje. Como observou a índia Laurita Félix, da tribo Krenak,

Hoje em dia os índios não são mais unidos como era antes; depois que os militares chegaram os índios não podiam mais falar na língua, cantar na língua, então os índios mais novos foram perdendo a cultura deles, e como os antigos morreram, não tem muita gente para dar continuidade à cultura. Poucos são os indígenas que falam a língua e sabem a história. ‘E se nós morre todo mundo? Aí fica tudo igual branco, não sabe nada.105

Curta-documentário sobre o reformatório do PIGM, produzido pelo Itaú Cultural, com depoimentos de vários indígenas Krenak. (Fonte: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Qpx8nKVXOAo&t=9s – última visualização: 09/11/2018)

No período de funcionamento do reformatório, mesmo aqueles índios Krenak que não estavam submetidos ao confinamento eram proibidos de “falar na língua”, porque, segundo a dona Dejanira Krenak106,

“os militares pensavam que tavam falando deles, né?”. Além disso, não podiam circular livremente pelo seu próprio território, eram frequentemente obrigados a realizar trabalhos exigidos pelos encarregados do posto e sofriam toda sorte de restrições de direitos fundamentais (eram proibidos de estabelecer relações amorosas e profissionais livremente). Nas duas ocasiões em que foram exilados (em 1958 e 1972, quando foram removidos para a Fazenda Guarany junto aos confinados) perderam contato com o rio Doce, que não apenas consideram um ser sagrado (o “Watu”), como retiram dele uma fonte importante para o seu sustento, principalmente através da pesca. Consideradas todas essas graves violações, e ainda o fato de que anistiar individualmente todos os índios atingidos nesse processo seria praticamente impossível, o MPF protocolou junto ao Ministério da Justiça, em março de 2015, um pedido de anistia coletiva em prol do povo indígena Krenak e moveu uma Ação Civil Pública (ACP) contra a União, a Fundação Nacional do Índio (FUNAI), o estado de Minas Gerais, a Fundação Ruralminas e o capitão da Polícia Militar de Minas Gerais Manoel dos Santos Pinheiro.

No pedido de anistia, o MPF alega que os índios Krenak foram atingidos coletivamente pelo aparato repressivo instituído com a ditadura civil-militar e, portanto, devem ser considerados anistiados políticos e indenizados pelo Estado brasileiro enquanto um povo, como uma coletividade (fato este que seria inédito no âmbito da Comissão de Anistia do Ministério da Justiça (MJ), que só prevê a modalidade de reparações individuais atualmente).

collective amnesty krenak
A integra do pedido de Anistia Coletiva para o Povo Indígena Krenak e da Ação Civil Publica sobre o reformatório, formulado pelo Grupo de Trabalho Povos Indígenas e Regime Militar do MPF, foram encaminhados a mim pessoalmente. Utilizado com permissão.

A Portaria n° 2.523/2008, que estabelece as normas procedimentais da Comissão de Anistia, é um claro exemplo da inadequação da justiça transicional brasileira às violações perpetradas contra os indígenas. O procedimento estabelecido em referida portaria é altamente centrado no indivíduo, o que impede a clara compreensão e reparação de violações que, não só atingiram física e moralmente indivíduos, mas que também atingiram a própria possibilidade de existência do ser coletivo. Todavia, as sociedades indígenas são, em grande parte, estruturadas muito mais em torno da coletividade do que do indivíduo, de forma que reparações monetárias individuais, além de serem incapazes de responder adequadamente a violações que provocaram a desestruturação social e cultural dos povos atingidos, podem não ser compatíveis com a cultura e as demandas das populações indígenas. Imperioso, portanto – diante do reconhecimento, pela Comissão Nacional da Verdade, da ocorrência da sistemática e brutal violação de direitos de titularidade coletiva pelo regime militar –, reconhecer a possibilidade de procedimentos e reparações coletivas no âmbito da Comissão de Anistia, o que, ressalta-se, não é vedado pelo art. 8º do Ato das Disposições Constitucionais Transitórias, nem pela Lei n° 10.559/2002.107

Mais do que possíveis discussões sobre as normas e regulamentos da Comissão de Anistia, o que chama atenção nesse pedido é a declaração de que as sociedades indígenas se estruturam e estão organizadas de maneira distinta da “sociedade nacional”, gerando uma incompatibilidade entre a forma do direito (da justiça) e as demandas e necessidades efetivas daqueles povos. Elaborado pelo Grupo de Trabalho Povos Indígenas e Regime Militar do MPF, esse argumento implica em considerar a possibilidade de que sejam concedidas anistias e indenizações coletivas também aos outros povos originários atingidos por atos de exceção perpetrados pelo Estado (ou com a sua conivência) no período da ditadura civil-militar. Se contemplado, portanto, este requerimento pode significar uma importante mudança de paradigma no âmbito da Comissão de Anistia, um precedente que provavelmente seria estendido a outras populações atingidas coletivamente pela repressão (e não são poucos os casos, tendo a Comissão Nacional da Verdade – CNV – levantado pelo menos 8.350 mortes e desaparecimentos de índios entre 1946 e 1988108). É justamente esse pioneirismo, e as possibilidades que essa proposta oferece para o conjunto dos povos indígenas perseguidos pelo regime ditatorial, que faz desse pedido de anistia coletiva para o povo Krenak, ainda em estágio de análise por parte do MJ enquanto escrevo este texto, um documento histórico.109

Mas se houve tantas e graves violações aos direitos dos indivíduos e povos indígenas naquele período, o reconhecimento oficial de tais violações e suas respectivas reparações ainda acontece de modo muito lento. Apenas como exemplo das dificuldades e limites enfrentados no curso da redemocratização, basta a leitura das leis estabelecidas para o reconhecimento dos mortos e desaparecidos políticos nesse país: a primeira delas, que instituiu uma Comissão Especial sobre Mortos e Desaparecidos Políticos (CEMDP) – a Lei 9.140, de 4 de dezembro de 1995 – considerava “mortos e desaparecidos políticos” aqueles que “por terem participado, ou por terem sido acusados de participação em atividades políticas, no período de 2 de setembro de 1961 a 15 de agosto de 1979, tenham falecido, por causas não naturais, em dependências policiais ou assemelhadas”.110 Exigências como a comprovação do envolvimento da vítima com alguma atividade política ou da sua execução ter sido cometida “em dependências policiais ou assemelhadas” impediram não apenas que os índios fossem inicialmente reconhecidos como vítimas, mas até mesmo que militantes “famosos”, como Carlos Marighella e Carlos Lamarca, tivessem assegurados os direitos garantidos aos mortos e desaparecidos políticos (sobretudo o direito à memória e a reparação aos familiares).111

gilney viana peasants transitional justice brasil camponeses
Capa do livro publicado por Gilney Viana sobre os Camponeses Mortos e Desaparecidos Excluídos da Justiça de Transição (2012).

Segundo o antropólogo Gilney Viana, que estudou o fenômeno da exclusão dos camponeses dos procedimentos da justiça de transição, entre os 1.196 camponeses mortos e desaparecidos identificados em sua pesquisa, apenas 51 tiveram os seus processos analisados pela CEMPD – dos quais 29 foram deferidos – configurando uma exclusão de 95% do total.112 De acordo com Viana, enquanto a maioria dos casos de mortes e desaparecimentos (85%) reconhecidos pela CEMDP foi registrada no período de 1969-1979 – ou seja, entre o Ato Institucional Nº 5, que marcou o acirramento da violência estatal contra a resistência armada, e a Lei de Anistia, que assegurou o retorno dos direitos políticos à inúmeros perseguidos – no campo o maior número de mortos e desaparecidos (868) ocorreu após 1979, especialmente no período conhecido como transição.113 Essas dificuldades próprias ao reconhecimento dos crimes praticados no campo, em especial no caso dos conflitos fundiários envolvendo grandes proprietários e comunidades originárias (de camponeses ou indígenas), contribuiu decisivamente para a consolidação de uma imaginário sobre a violência política e a repressão no período ditatorial que considera como “vítimas” um setor da sociedade predominantemente branco, urbano, de classe média e com altos índices de escolaridade. Com efeito, são raros os anistiados políticos que não se encaixam nesse perfil.

Quatorze índios da etnia Aikewara foram oficialmente declarados anistiados políticos pelo Estado brasileiro, durante a 87ª Caravana de Anistia114, realizada em 19 de setembro de 2014 no Salão Negro do Ministério da Justiça, em Brasília,. Eles foram os primeiros índios oficialmente anistiados no país. Naquela ocasião, o presidente da Comissão de Anistia, Paulo Abrão, declarou que a partir daquele momento a história brasileira precisaria ser rescrita para assegurar a memória de que “o conjunto de uma comunidade indígena também foi vítima da ditadura militar”115 Os processos foram protocolados e analisados de maneira individual, ainda que todos partissem de uma narrativa comum, elaborada pelos próprios índios com o apoio dos antropólogos Iara Ferraz e Orlando Calheiros, que haviam publicado o Relatório Final da Comissão da Verdade Aikewara naquele mesmo ano.

Vídeo do pronunciamento do presidente da Comissão de Anistia, Paulo Abrão, anunciando o resultado do julgamento do pedido de anistia aos indígenas do povo aikewara, durante a 87ª Caravana de Anistia, em 19/09/2014. (Fonte: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VAwtsXBNzm4 – última visualização: 09/11/2018)

Os Aikewara habitam a região onde foi deflagrada a repressão à Guerrilha do Araguaia em 1972 e, segundo as denúncias apresentadas, tiveram o seu território invadido pelo Exército para a instalação de uma unidade militar naquela região. Os índios adultos do sexo masculino foram instrumentalizados pelos militares para servirem de guias na mata durante a “caçada aos terroristas”, enquanto as mulheres e crianças foram aprisionadas dentro de suas próprias casas sofrendo toda sorte de restrições e abusos. Nesse sentido, sofreram graves violações similares àquelas perpetradas contra os camponeses daquela mesma região, isto é, por consequência das seguidas operações deflagradas para a captura dos militantes do Partido Comunista do Brasil (PCdoB) que haviam se deslocado, sobretudo de São Paulo, com o objetivo de organizar uma guerrilha rural para confrontar a ditadura. Dito de outro modo, os índios foram atingidos não necessariamente pelo que fizeram ou porque representavam alguma ameaça, mas simplesmente por viverem em uma região que foi declarada, por decreto, “área de segurança nacional”.116

Durante minhas pesquisas, realizei algumas entrevistas com o antropólogo Orlando Calheiros, um dos poucos interlocutores da língua Aikewara e que tem uma relação amigável com esse povo. Nessas ocasiões, fui informado de que o efeito dos processos individuais de anistia e reparação não foram aqueles esperados, ao contrário: os índios que passaram a receber indenizações do Estado começaram a se isolar do núcleo comunitário original, constituindo espécies de “sub-aldeias”, enfraquecendo as lideranças tradicionais e gerando um processo intenso de desmobilização e acelerada urbanização. Os índios anistiados compararam carros, televisão e substituíram os seus costumes e práticas tradicionais por atividades “modernas”, típicas da “sociedade nacional”. Em resumo: ocorreu uma fragmentação da cultura política Aikewara, do seu modo de viver, em decorrência da tentativa de anistiar individualmente os membros daquela comunidade. É possível afirmar que, no caso dos índios Aikewara, a anistia individual produziu, de algum modo, uma “revitimização” daquele povo – conforme alertou o MPF no pedido coletivo protocolado em prol dos Krenak, em 2015.

amnesty caravan krenak
Foto dos indígenas aikewara que foram anistiados durante a 87ª Caravana de Anistia. Publicada no portal da Funai em 23/09/2014 Fonte: http://www.funai.gov.br/index.php/comunicacao/noticias/3050-comissao-de-anistia-concede-indenizacao-a-indigenas-surui-do-para.

O reformatório indígena construído no território do povo Krenak, assim como a Guarda Rural Indígena (GRIN) e os deslocamentos forçados levados a cabo pela Polícia Militar de Minas Gerais, são etapas de um projeto autoritário levado a cabo pela ditadura civil-militar. Esse projeto produziu efeitos muito profundos na forma de viver dos indígenas Krenak, e suas consequências são sentidas até os dias atuais. Vários outros povos e indivíduos indígenas também foram afetados pelo funcionamento do reformatório e da GRIN, mas o impacto e abrangência de tais projetos na vida do povo indígena Krenak foi muito maior. Todo o povo indígena Krenak foi atingido, direta ou indiretamente, pela ocupação de suas terras, pela administração militar de seu posto, pelas transferências compulsórias, pelo convívio forçado com outras populações e pelas proibições e censuras às suas expressões culturais, econômicas e sociais. Isso quer dizer que a vítima do crime perpetrado pelo regime ditatorial foi a própria coletividade Krenak, sendo insuficiente (e talvez até mesmo obtendo resultados contrários ao esperado, como ocorreu com os aikewara) a forma individual de reparação.

dona dejanira krenak
Dona Dejanira Krenak era uma jovem indígena na época do funcionamento do reformatório do PIGM. ”Dona Deja”, como é conhecida, atualmente é uma das principais lideranças dos indígenas krenak. Ela prestou longos depoimentos recentemente à Comissão Nacional da Verdade e ao Ministério Público Federal sobre os acontecimentos daquele tempo. Um desses depoimentos está disponível no seguinte link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h7udYzBWDz0&t=909s (última visualização: 09/11/2018).

Tomando como referência essa questão sobre o modelo adequado para anistiar os povos indígenas, concluo lembrando o jurista Costas Douzinas, para quem os direitos humanos aparecem atualmente como uma ideologia hegemônica, como “a ideologia do fim da história.”117 Acontece que a retórica dos direitos humanos, segundo Douzinas, pode inspirar movimentos de libertação e de resistência à opressão, mas também é frequentemente mobilizada para justificar arbitrariedades e legitimar o autoritarismo das classes (e das nações) dominantes. Quando o Estado brasileiro exige que os índios retirem uma carteira de trabalho118, por exemplo, para que possam ser reconhecidos como “cidadãos nacionais” e, só assim, anistiados, esse instrumento tão fundamental da luta pelos direitos humanos, que é a anistia, parece se converter em mais um instrumento opressivo. Por isso que o resultado do processo de anistia coletiva protocolado em prol dos índios Krenak, ainda desconhecido na altura em que encerro essa pesquisa/escrita, pode funcionar como uma pista, um indício do que se entenderá por direitos humanos daqui por diante nesse país: tratar-se-á de uma ferramenta de luta contra a tirania, que tem como princípio a libertação e a emancipação de todos os oprimidos, ou de um instrumento imperialista de dominação, que tem como função reafirmar distinções e privilégios historicamente construídos?

Bibliography

CALHEIROS, Orlando. “No Tempo da Guerra”: Algumas notas sobre as violações dos direitos dos povos indígenas e os limites da justiça de transição no Brasil”. Re-vista Verdade, Memória e Justiça. V9. 2015

CORREA, José Gabriel. A ordem a preservar: a gestão dos índios e o reformatório agrícola indígena Krenak. Dissertação de Mestrado em Antropologia Social. Museu Nacional/UFRJ, 2000

DAVIS, Shelton. Vítimas do Milagre: o desenvolvimento e os índios no Brasil. Zahar Editores, Rio de Janeiro, 1977

DIAS FILHO, Antônio Jonas. Sobre os viventes do Rio Doce e da Fazenda Guarany: dois presídios federais para índios durante a Ditadura Militar. Tese de Doutorado em Ciências Políticas. PUC-SP, 2015

DOUZINAS, Costas. O fim dos direitos humanos. Tradução: Luzia Araújo. São Leopoldo: Unisinos, 2009

FICO, Carlos. Brasil: a transição inconclusa. In: FICO, Carlos; ARAUJO, Maria Paula; GRIN, Mônica (orgs.). Violência na História: memória, trauma e reparação. Rio de Janeiro: Ponteio, 2012

FREITAS, Edinaldo. A Guarda Rural Indígena – GRIN. Aspectos da Militarização da Política Indigenista no Brasil. Anais do XXVI Simpósio Nacional da História (ANPUH). São Paulo, junho de 2011

GORENDER, Jacob. Combate nas trevas. São Paulo: Editora Ática, 1987

HECK, Egon Dionísio. Os índios e a caserna: políticas indigenistas dos governos militares (1964 a 1985). Dissertação de Mestrado em Ciência Política pela Universidade Estadual de Campinas. Campinas: Unicamp, 1996

LIMA, Antônio Carlos Souza. Poder tutelar e indianidade no Brasil. Tese de doutorado em Antropologia Social. Museu Nacional/UFRJ: Rio de Janeiro, 1992

Relatório Final da Comissão Nacional da Verdade

Relatório Final da Comissão da Verdade Aikewara

Requerimento de Anistia do Povo Indígena Krenak

SEKI, Lucy. Notas para a história dos Botocudo (Borum). Trabalho apresentado na ANPOCS (Curitiba, 1986) e publicado no Boletim do Museu do Índio No4, junho de 1992

SIMI, Gustavo. Reformatório e polícia indígena : a experiência de fardamento e disciplina de índios durante a ditadura. Dissertação (mestrado)–Pontifícia Universidade Católica do Rio de Janeiro, Departamento de História, 2017

VIANA, Gilney. Camponeses mortos e desaparecidos excluídos da justiça de transição. Brasília: Secretaria de Direitos Humanos, 2013

Call It By Name

Chamar pelo nome

Manga Rosa in the Time of Censorship, Transgression, and Poetry

Manga Rosa em tempo de censura, transgressão e poesia

By Mirtes Marins de Oliveira

De Mirtes Marins de Oliveira

CRITICISM

/ /

Art meets city space in São Paulo. Manga Rosa (MR) is an experimental art collective that appeared in the massive metropolis in the 1970s. Its founding artists Jorge Bassani and Francisco Zorzete, born and raised in São Paulo, came to occupy spaces in their city, creating artistic interventions as a form of resistance under the military dictatorship. Curator Mirtes Marins de Oliveira contributes a vibrant critical essay that touches on key moments in MR’s trajectory, revealing how Bassani and Zorzete defied strict ideological lines and social norms while incorporating public space into their works. It is a reflection on the past as well as very timely inspiration for creative liberation from structures of power in the present.

I only want to engage
in what will make it okay
I have no time to waste
-Torquato Neto

As Brazil goes through an economic and political crisis of epic proportions, it’s natural to draw parallels between the present moment and the period of the dictatorship and, in doing so, envision a board game of possible outcomes on which moves and players are predetermined by formal and structural similarities with the past. This board game’s setup comes embedded with a narrative, dangerously idealized and already written, recounted again and again, with a predictable end. Contrary to television series’ glamorized martyrs, real life deals in actual violence, in tangible reactions. Nothing is worse than empty nostalgia.

Retelling stories is one of the few ways to interfere with this conditioning. Let’s look for gaps that lead us to engage with the past and diverge from it, hold dialogue with situations and their protagonists, make them speak, reevaluate their importance today, provoke them. The group Manga Rosa (MR) emerged from the rendezvous of two young men and from 1970s’ urban culture. During this time, the Brazilian dictatorship maintained an aggressive stance against the erudition evident in Manga Rosa’s creations. The group’s work, still little known globally, deserves to be interpreted in light of current events. This story helps us to contemplate the role of transgression and art in the city, and the city itself as art, youth culture and its importance in the 20th and 21st centuries, and, above all, the way perverse mechanisms blot out historical fact. If today’s narratives continue to skirt engagement with what has been suppressed, they perpetuate the destruction of this past. As in Manuel Bandeira’s poem in which the speaker remembers that he has died twice, once in flesh and another in name (the latter being, according to the poet, a bit more resistant), the intention here is to call MR by name, reactivating the group’s vital energy in and for the modern world. This panoramic approach intends to shed light on fragments of MR’s production as a way to display the São Paulo art scene in the 1970s and 1980s, demonstrating why the group’s creations are important in the current artistic-cultural environment and pointing out that censorship is not only carried out by the bureaus of the dictatorship.

Psychogeographies of Encounters/Misencounters

 It was April 1974, the most violent period of the military dictatorship that had assumed power the previous decade, and preteens, adolescents, and young adults were getting together to watch Globo’s massive broadcast of Live at Pompeii (1972), a Pink Floyd documentary, which inaugurated the performances of Sound Saturday. Even for those who didn’t appreciate Pink Floyd’s progressive sound, a kind of weekly ritual began that day. Kids banded together to watch journalist and composer, Nelson Motta, host a rock show that became an exposé on what was happening “out there.” This show gave viewers the opportunity to examine the images of other youth, their clothes, sounds, ways of thinking. Through this examination of pop culture, Brazil, considered to be—using the words of the times—a “Third World” country, became globally connected, and young people dreamed of overcoming the dictatorship and entering into modernity.

The connection with this “out there” offered an escape from the oppressive environment in Brazil. But only those who had the means could actually visit this other place and have access to what it produced. Beyond that, censorship existed, and it was not always obvious. The most aware—as well as the least informed—suspected that a lot was going on, and it was necessary to find out where it was happening and who was cultivating the unrest. Television transported the imagination, fixing the distance between those who produced art in this industrialized system and all the young people who ceased to be active, aspiring artists and became, to a large extent, mere consumers.

These two almost simultaneous events—Sound Saturday and Vladimir Herzog’s assassination— seem distant in ideological terms, but together they are emblematic. Their concurrence evokes dialectical images, synthetic fusion of contradictions. Still within the dictatorship, Brazil came into contact with the globalized world by consuming its art, but also by criticizing capitalism through transgression and poetry.

Two friends who met in the evenings to watch Sound Saturday, to transgress and skateboard—a new sport that was consolidating cultures—also participated in the ceremony for Herzog at the Sé Cathedral. Jorge Bassani and Francisco Zorzete are MR’s founders and the heart of their artistic production to this day. They grew up together in the East District (ZL) of São Paulo. Life consisted of dancing and dates on Sundays, the Juventus Athletic Club, the alleyways, the history of immigration and factories; the district was considered part of the periphery, yet it was closely tied to the center of the city. The geographical setting of these encounters means much more than GPS coordinates: identifying the setting serves as an attempt to understand the psychogeography of where these two artists constructed themselves. The intensity of this constant friendship blends with urban life, wandering, observation, reflection, as well as poetic acts and political interventions.

Jorge Bassani and Francisco Zorzete talk about growing up in the East District of São Paulo in an interview with Guilherme Godoy:

Used with permission.

Alienarte and Counterculture

Any proposition and/or statement that this magazine may make should be very obvious in the course of reading it, so don’t go overanalyzing it in your lit mag or anything like that. (Jorge, Paul, Marcio) – Alienarte 1, 1978

Producing and publishing magazines has been a fundamental artistic endeavor since the famed European avant-garde, for whom literature and the visual arts came together in confluence on the printed page. Magazines provided a platform to circulate the manifestos and to express the political framework underlying each movement.

In the 1960s, artistic experimentation regains the need for these publications as an important platform for disseminating ideas, and also as a deconstructive exercise. Once again, the lines between languages must be blurred, as in the magazines of the avant-garde. The intellectual environment of the times (which had already produced artists like Hélio Oiticica who broke down the barriers between art/audience/life/languages) inspires MR to broaden their areas of expertise to the graphic arts and literature.

Santo André Contemporary Art Exhibition, 1982 manga rosa
10th Santo André Contemporary Art Exhibition, 1982. Source: Jorge Bassani & Francisco Zorzete Archive. Used with permission from the artists.
Investigação sobre combinações aleatórias manga rosa
Project Investigação sobre combinações aleatórias (Study of random combinations), 1982. Source: Jorge Bassani & Francisco Zorzete Archive. Used with the permission from the artists.

At the end of the 1970s, Bassani (Joca) and Zorzete’s work spreads from the East District to downtown São Paulo. The soundtrack is rock; literature and ideas are centered on countercultural writings, debates, and movements, and especially on Luiz Carlos Maciel, Marcuse, Caetano, Mautner, and tropicalismo. In this melting pot, Brazil’s traditionally partisan left doesn’t provide a channel for Joca’s anxieties. He gravitates toward Libelú, also known as “Freedom and Struggle,” a Trotskyist student movement. Together with Paul Constantinides, Joca organizes a publication dedicated to urban cultural events, Alienarte. Contributors include Francisco Zorzete, Marcio Perassolo, Carlinhos, Sergio ‘Baiano’ Aires, and Valdir Peycerè. Thanks to the magazine, Joca and Paul will gain experience though a sort of internship with the Teatro Oficina and José Celso Martinez Corrêa’s political-aesthetic performances. It is in this environment that they complete issue number 3 of Alienarte, which is never published.

The journal, in line with what was called independent or alternative press, presented visual language that deconstructed the standards of established publications. Outside of Brazil, Alienarte might be considered a punk zine, with its all-encompassing criticism, especially criticism of modernism and its projects that promised a structured utopia. Disorganizing life is also a way of life, one that should not be ignored or exterminated; on the contrary, its possibilities should be explored.

Alienarte’s anti-editorial texts confront the reader, sometimes through protest slogans, other times through warnings:

Brothers and sisters, listen up: we got to stay on our toes because the enemy has penetrated both sides. And his weapons are powerful, able to cover our eyes, to make our minds as linear as they get. We won’t align ourselves with this single, castrated axis, where everything is systematic, where things only happen within a moral code. Man, morality does not exist! We must free ourselves from mommy and daddy’s grip, free ourselves from the static, the secure, the probable. Closed-mindedness lurks in more places than you expect. Today the story is different; we got to be alert…No more self-indulgent garbage! No more doctrines! (Joca), Alienarte 2, 1979.

Alienarte 2 bassani zorzete manga rosa
Contents of Alienarte 2, 1979. Source: Jorge Bassani & Francisco Zorzete Archive. Used with the permission from the artists.

The magazine lasts for three issues (including the unpublished third issue), and MR interviews Ednardo, Jorge Mautner, José Celso, and Luiz Carlos Maciel. The second issue, funded by bookstores, record shops, and a radio station, features an interview with Jorge Mautner (which is absolutely current and rich in artistic reflection) and a poem about a writer who publishes psychotropic literature with anthropological and experiential underpinnings—Carlos Castañeda (magical, Latin American, and required reading at the time for opening the doors of perception). The issue also includes pieces on the activities at the Teatro Oficina, Nicaraguan policy, and Zé Celso’s self-expression. Alienarte keeps its promise: it is a cultural magazine as dizzying as the city itself, trying to connect all the conceptual and vital threads that intertwine the stories of its characters, producers, and interviewees.

It is with these editions that they adopt the name “Manga Rosa.” Currently, Manga Rosa produces graphic art. Their office is located in a gallery on Augusta Street where they assist other young visual artists and writers in the development of their own publications and provide emotional, logistical, and artistic support.

It is necessary to point out the ambiguity, and, consequently, the intrigue that the name Manga Rosa (MR) arouses. Many stories circulate about the origin of this designation, none definitive, all plausible and alluring. The phrase is slang for a high-quality strain of marijuana, but it can also refer to the legendary Brazilian Revolutionary Movement (the MR-8) if read in acronymic form, which is commonly used to disguise subliminal messages. The artists, especially Zorzete, claim that this was not their intention, but the interpretations, references, and connections made by observers and spectators won’t cease to emerge, as made evident by the never-ending debate about whether or not The Beatles’ Lucy in the Sky with Diamonds is about LSD.

In a statement made to Guilherme Godoy (2018), Zorzete points out that the presence of fruit in the images produced by the group, suggestive of a certain anthropophagic and tropical environment, could have led to the name. But another story also surfaces in the conversation: Bassani was nicknamed Manga Rosa because of his spiky hair. In any case, the words Manga Rosa, when said today, signify a subversion of pedantry, a return to everyday life. The members of MR never shy away from their lack of class privilege (they went to public schools, for example), or their origin in Mooca (which is presently a neighborhood being gentrified with many old factories awaiting their transformation into condominiums); their work embraces political engagement and urban existence. Life is in the streets and in the faces of the underprivileged.

In the midst of the duo’s professional excitement and stress (at this point they are, after all, responsible for the rent and management of a business), Paulo Klein invites MR to participate in the First Independent Brazilian Art Seminar at the Social Commerce Service (SESC) in 1981. MR is asked to edit the seminar’s event bulletin, a task that is not exactly seen as artistic at the time. Another participant at the event, Carlos Dias, aligns himself with MR. In response to the invitation, they create i .:— a magazine titled with a calligram, a visual and conceptual synthesis of the event and their publication’s mediating role. With this, they blaze a trail for artistic production in the 1980s, establishing MR’s profile in the critical debates of the graphic and poetic arts. Their magazine is a direct descendant of the iconoclastic vanguards’ creations at the beginning of the 20th century. i .: is a documental exercise, deconstructive and, at the same time, elegant; it explores the two-dimensional space, creating connections between the seminar’s most disparate participants, expanding MR’s visibility and their network of contacts. Marcio Perassolo, Cabelo and Dias, as well as Bassani and Zorzete, become a hub for the circulation of information at the festival.

While they prepare and publish i .:, SESC censors an image by Hudinilson Jr., an icon for cultural agency who circulated through the city connecting artists. At the time, Hudinilson was part of another group who also did interventions in the city, the emblematic 3NÓS3. The image published and censored in i .: was the drawing of a character with a giant penis, which led SESC’s management to replace the illustration and reprint the bulletin. The image was recurring in the artist’s homoerotic production. The festival’s liberated climate and the democratic spirit, which had already been emerging in the urban environment, did provide some space for provocation. Nonetheless, political statements, erotic, pornographic, or simply body-focused publications/images were and are the target of moralistic movements that take advantage of censorship to impose their beliefs. And this already had international consequences: in the 1969 São Paulo Biennial, for example, the Itamaraty prize, an award with diplomatic roots, was prohibited from including erotic or political images. Dialectical reflection: liberation/censorship/bodies/information/independence in the same graphic emblem.

Since this act of censorship, Hudinilson Jr begins to conceive works that feature the penis as a provocative symbol: the Pinto-não-pode (No-Drawing-Dicks) series.

Hudinilson Jr. Pinto Não Pode, 1981 photocopy, stamp ink and collage on paper. Single edition. 34.5 x 21 cm. Image courtesy of Jaqueline Martins Gallery. Used with permission.
i.: Contents of the magazine for the First Independent Brazilian Art Seminar, 1981. Source: Jorge Bassani & Francisco Zorzete Archive. Used with permission from the artists.

Invade, then find a way

The first phase is to take hold of the space…
Invade, then find a way.
-Torquato Neto

Perhaps one of the best-known works by MR (Jorge Bassani, Francisco Zorzete, Carlos Dias, Marcio Perassolo) is Ao ar livre (Outdoors), a series of interventions in the urban environment between 1981 and 1982. MR’s visual production of a performance by the band, Trio Mamão—the core of what would later be known as the internationally acclaimed, Titãs—led to relations with a company that sold advertising space on billboards. The idea of Ao ar livre was the artistic occupation of unused advertising space on a billboard located in downtown São Paulo in front of the Church of Consolation. Fully aware of their role as artistic ambassadors to the urban environment, they invited other groups that were active at the time such as 3NÓS3 and Viajou sem Passaporte (Traveled without Passport), as well as individual artists such as Regina Silveira and Alex Vallauri to also propose interventions that would approach the publicity and marketing logic of billboards with a poetic and critical lens.

Ao Ar Livre. Ocupe se vire Billboard, 1981 manga rosa
Project Ao Ar Livre. Ocupe se vire Billboard, 1981. Source: Jorge Bassani & Francisco Zorzete Archive. Used with permission from the artists.

The first important intervention by MR is Ocupe se vire (Invade, then find a way). Excerpt from “Literato Cantabile” by enfant terrible Torquato Neto, “Ocupe se vire” is an early mantra about a new historical moment, a promise to change and face adulthood from a personal as well as collective point of view. The interventions last a year and focus on the city and its possibilities. Ocupe se vire once again brings MR to the artistic hub, downtown São Paulo, which, the following year, will take center stage in the movement for direct elections. Without a doubt, Ocupe se vire and the artistic acts on the billboards are a premonition, or at the very least show a keen sensibility of the power in finding and activating public space. MR’s members are still very young, but they already occupy leading positions in the São Paulo art scene.

A subsequent work continues to implement the use of disruptions, which estrange passersby, almost alienating them from the flow of the city. The group finds (or steals?) traffic signs and paints over the encoded symbols. A dialogical and diabolical view of urban relationships arises: why not return them, and though their new formal and geographical configuration, inspire confusion or at least doubt in which directions to follow? (De)formative signaling is, consequently, a deviation in movement and the process of decoding. In the city people circulate to produce their own lives and reproduce capital. Signs serve to speed up this flow and ensure the optimization of time (= money). With the new encodings, what is imposed is doubt, wandering, waste of time, fun or rage.

The story begins in 1968 with a monument, Homenagem a García Lorca (Homage to García Lorca) by Flávio de Carvalho, commissioned by the Spanish community in response to Franco’s violence. An exhibit at the Mario de Andrade Library and performances accompany the monument’s inauguration in São Paulo’s Plaza das Guianas; the event makes an international impact. But on the night of July 20, 1969, in an act of terrorism, the Comando de Caça aos Comunistas (Command for Hunting Communists) disfigures67 the sculpture because the work honors a homosexual and a communist and, therefore, deserves to be destroyed. Its pieces are sent to one of City Hall’s warehouses, where, in 1971, Flávio de Carvalho rebuilds the monument, upon which it is placed in Ibirapuera Park. But after two days it is sent back to the warehouse because the Spanish ambassador complains about the “monument to a communist.”

In 1979, a group of young USP students acting under the name Ateliê Mãe Janaína (Mother Janaína’s Studio) organizes a rescue mission, fully equipped with falsified documents and detailed logistics. They claim that they’re going to store the sculpture in the vault of the São Paulo Art Museum “Assis Chateaubriand” (MASP). To the chagrin of the director, Pietro Maria Bardi, the group carries out their plan on the same day that the mayor, Olavo Setúbal, visits the museum. In response to the commotion, the mayor promises to return the work to its rightful place, and the monument is taken back to the Plaza das Guianas.

Ateliê Mãe Janaína’s transgressions and maneuvers spur MR to continue inscribing marks into city space, adding to urban palimpsests in a constant process of erasure and discovery. In 1982, MR adds another dimension to Ateliê Mãe Janaína’s Homenagem a García Lorca. They appropriate some discarded galvanized iron pipes and propose an exhibit/performance at the Mario de Andrade Library. The duo reimagines the monument’s destruction and recovery, and Homenagem a Flávio de Carvalho (Homage to Flávio de Carvalho) is born. They install the sculpture in Plaza Dom José Gaspar. In a kind of endless dialogue with the city and its happenings, they bring about a series of acts. It is worth questioning whether the art resides only in the objects—the signs and billboards— or also in the very performativity that is articulated through the actions, the projects, the public.

Other Encounters/Misencounters: Blake’s Rose Transcoded

Jorge Bassani and Francisco Zorzete completed many works as MR, either as a duo or in a larger group. When in MR mode, the works are collective, thus remain unsigned. However, the two artists also produce individually. Their works have the same relationship with city space, further refined by cross-references.

The following series of works by the duo plunges into an archive filled with references to the most significant Brazilian art of the 20th century. According to Bassani:

We thus propose to actualize concrete poetry’s intrinsically urban nature in an explicit and material poetic experience for urban bodies (Concrescere, catalog Concrescer, 2018).

In direct dialogue with Augusto de Campos, MR proposes that concrete poetry be translated for urban spaces, thus creating experiences that are “verbivocovisual”: a neologism created by James Joyce, uniting the verbal, vocal, and visual, also cited in the “Pilot Plan for Concrete Poetry” (1958) by Augusto and Haroldo de Campos/Décio Pignatari. The concrete artists in the 1950s and 1960s produced such experiences, which still remain, according to Bassani, “the most synthetic and those that offer symbols amid the verbal and the visual in order to construct ideas, concepts, and statements.” Bassani and Zorzete named this process, transcodificações (transcodings).

In 1984, using Augusto de Campos’ translation and calligram, Bassani and Zorzete transcode William Blake’s poem, “The Sick Rose” (originally published in 1794) into A Rosa Doente, a three-dimensional installation on USP’s campus.

Several scholars study Blake’s poem’s erotic aspects, which MR (in this case, Bassani and Zorzete) transcoded into the urban environment. It’s easy to draw parallels between this work and European surrealism. In the plot of André Breton’s Nadja (1928), this same link between the erotic and the urban is most apparent. The fetishized city and the reified woman. And, of course, Blake’s work, expanded to the city, in this dadaist/surrealist act, establishes renewed connections with Flávio de Carvalho, another architectural reference, a fellow urban enfant terrible.

But these are certainly not the only perspectives that Bassani and Zorzete adopt; A Rosa Doente (installation displayed in 1984) is also in the vein of Playgrounds by Aldo Van Eyck, who from 1946 until 1953 worked in Amsterdam’s Department of Development and completed numerous, diverse projects with the goal of bringing playfulness to the public environment. From that period until 1978, about seven hundred spaces were adapted to include playgrounds in abandoned and decaying areas that had very few figurative, geometric structures.

The processes involved in A Rosa Doente’s production align Bassani and Zorzete with their contemporaries, even if, at the time of the exhibit in Cidade Universitária, the topic of discussion is so-called postmodernism. There is, in fact, an anti-modernist character in this work. Yes, at first glance it incorporates elements of constructivism and neoplasticism; however, it goes beyond this legacy. A Rosa Doente by MR (here I consider that Bassani and Zorzete bring continuity to the projects that MR carried out in the past) also connects critically with the concrete/neo-concrete debate of the 1950s and 1960s, broadening the narrow-minded definitions that turn the rational and the sensorial into opposites. MR’s Rose activates public space by inviting the visitor to reflect, to imagine, to play, providing an escape, though temporary, from the use of city space that capital demands. No problem more contemporary exists.

A Rosa Doente manga rosa usp
A Rosa Doente, 1984. Instalation in Cidade Universitária, São Paulo. Source: Jorge Bassani & Francisco Zorzete Archive. Used with the permission from the artists.

Through a process of reading, then making interpretations three-dimensional, MR transcodes poems by Décio Pignatari, Pedro Xisto, Ronaldo Azeredo and José Lino Grünewald, and the words come back to life. The works are complex and methodical and require the visitor’s interaction. They are exhibited at Transcriar (1985), which is organized by Julio Plaza at the São Paulo Cultural Center in partnership with USP’s Contemporary Art Museum. The transcoded poems run counter to the demands of the art market, which, with the buzz of the 1980s, seeks paintings that verge on the hedonistic and the superficial, a product of the country’s entry into the world of globalized cultural consumption.

In the same year (1985) USP’s Contemporary Art Museum presents an exhibition that acts as a motto for bringing art outside—Art-door. Unlike MR’s Ao ar livre, the museum isn’t interested in discussing the medium of the outside world itself. Bassani, Zorzete, and Dias are invited to participate, but they propose a piece that reveals a shantytown that stands behind a billboard. On one side an advertisement caters to some, while on the other side there is poverty. The event’s curator rejects this work and requests another. When MR refuses, the institution disinvites them from the event. They don’t regret their refusal; on the contrary, it makes them proud, according to Bassani.

Since then, Bassani and Zorzete have continued to create art in the name of Manga Rosa, either as a duo or individually. They have never stopped moving forward, even when the market privileged some specific pictorial representation or began operating under the perverse logic that the replacement of the less young with the even younger would somehow achieve permanent innovation. Currently, their research focuses on the relationship with the modern-day city, but it also integrates poetry and contemplations about the art world and how it transforms. They brought their transcoding to fruition, not through the creation of objects, but in a continuous and performative process. They investigated space; they invested in time. MR continues to invade and continues to find a way.

Feeling inspired? Check out the music and films that that influenced Manga Rosa:

Film Trailers

Zabriskie Point (1970): https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rhZNXDOl_eM

Meteorango Kid. O herói intergalático (1969): https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RNTKov42Zsg

Laranja Mecânica (1971): https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eRerbaI9axY

Down By Law (1986): https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EcSxhjH0pwA

MR-inspired Playlist

 

Só quero saber
do que pode dar certo
não tenho tempo a perder
-Torquato Neto

Nos dias de hoje, nos quais o Brasil passa por crise econômica e política de grandes dimensões, é automático estabelecer semelhanças com a situação do país durante o período da ditadura e, com isso, fixar um tabuleiro de situações nas quais os lugares e personagens estão delimitados a priori por semelhança formal ou estrutural. Com essa fixação, crava-se também uma narrativa reencenada, perigosamente idealizada e já escrita, com final previsto. Diferente do glamour de se tornar um personagem martirizado em seriados de televisão, a vida real implica em violência concreta, em reação palpável. Nada pior do que nostalgia, ainda mais a superficial.

Parece que uma das poucas possibilidades de interferir nesse condicionamento é recontar histórias. Buscar brechas que levem ao encontro e desencontro com o passado, dialogar com situações e seus protagonistas, fazê-los falar, reavaliar sua importância hoje, provocá-los. O grupo Manga Rosa (MR) surge a partir dos encontros de dois jovens adolescentes e deles com, e na, cultura urbana dos anos 1970 no contexto agressivo da ditadura brasileira em confronto com a erudição presente desde suas primeiras obras. Seus trabalhos ainda pouco conhecidos nas mídias globais merecem interpretações da perspectiva de eventos atuais: transgressão, o papel da arte na cidade e a própria cidade como arte, a cultura juvenil e sua importância nos séculos 20 e 21 e, principalmente, como agem os mecanismos perversos de apagamento de fatos históricos. Se as narrativas, hoje, continuam a desviar do enfrentamento do que se apagou, perpetuam a destruição. Como no poema de Manuel Bandeira, que lembra que se morre duas vezes, na carne e no nome (sendo este último, segundo o poeta, um pouco mais resistente) a intenção aqui é, ao chamar MR pelo nome, reativar sua energia vital no que interessa hoje e para a contemporaneidade. De maneira panorâmica, pretende-se dar relevo para uma pequena parte da produção de MR como forma de exibir a cena artística paulistana na década de 1970 e 1980, demonstrar como sua produção tem significados no atual ambiente artístico cultural e para apontar como os processos de censura não se circunscreveram ao que os órgãos da ditadura realizaram.

Psicogeografias de Encontros/Desencontros

Em abril de 1974, durante período dos mais violentos da ditadura militar que se instaurou no Brasil na década anterior, a população de pré-adolescentes, adolescentes e jovens se organizou para assistir, a partir da divulgação massiva via televisão, o Live at Pompeii (1972), documentário gravado pela banda Pink Floyd, que inauguraria as atividades do Sábado Som, transmitido pela Rede Globo. Mesmo para aqueles que não gostavam do som progressivo do Pink Floyd, a partir desse instante, uma espécie de ritual semanal se instaurou, o de encontro da moçada para assistir ao programa de rock apresentado pelo jornalista e compositor Nelson Motta, e que se tornou uma vitrine do que acontecia “lá fora”. Nele, era possível checar imagens de outros jovens, suas roupas, sonoridades, formas de pensar e, com isso, por meio de uma cultura pop, integrar o país, considerado, para usar uma expressão da época, de 3o mundo e ditatorial, ao mundo internacionalizado, ilusão de atualização e superação.

A integração com esse “lá fora”, de certa maneira, era o afastamento possível do ambiente opressor. Só quem tinha posses e, com isso, livre trânsito podia visitar esse outro lugar e ter acesso ao que lá se produzia. Além disso, havia a censura, nem sempre clara, que levava tanto os mais atentos quanto os menos informados a desconfiar que havia muita coisa acontecendo e era necessário descobrir onde ocorria, e quem promovia a agitação. A televisão realizava o tele-transporte imaginativo e estabelecia a distância exata entre os que produziam arte naquele sistema industrializado e todos os jovens que deixaram de ser futuros artistas ativos e passaram a ser, em grande parte, só consumidores.

Para aqueles que eram crianças quando a ditadura é decretada, crescidos em um sistema de vigilância constante, desde cedo era ensinado que haviam coisas que não poderiam ser ditas em voz alta ou em público. Se ao final dos anos 1970 essa situação de silêncio forçado já estava muito desgastada, em 1975, quando da morte de Vladimir Herzog, tornou-se sufocante e incontrolável. Herzog, importante e jovem jornalista que trabalhava no canal de televisão público, TV Cultura, foi convocado a depor no Departamento de Operações de Informações – Centro de Operações de Defesa Interna (DOI-CODI) para esclarecer suas relações com o Partido Comunista Brasileiro. Apresentou-se voluntariamente, e de lá saiu morto. Assim, o que era desgaste, piorou em termos de violência por parte das autoridades e de angústia, de todo o resto da população quando de sua morte mascarada em suicídio nas dependências daquele órgão do Exército. Mas a reação dos meios de comunicação de massa e principalmente a energia em sentido oposto à crueldade de seu assassinato desencadeou movimentação e repúdio – desta vez falado em voz alta – à ditadura.

Os dois eventos, quase concomitantes – Sábado Som e Vladimir Herzog – parecem distantes em termos ideológicos, mas servem como emblemas, sua simultaneidade produz imagens dialéticas, aglutinação sintética de contradições. Sem sair ainda da ditadura, o Brasil entrava em o contato com o sistema globalizado em termos de consumo artístico, mas também do que se produzia como crítica da sociedade capitalista, na forma de transgressão possível e poesia.

Dois amigos que encontraram-se em tardes para ouvir Sábado Som, cometer infrações e andar de skate – uma novidade esportiva e cultural agregadora -, também participaram do culto ecumênico realizado na Catedral da Sé em memória de Herzog. Jorge Bassani e Francisco Zorzete são a origem do MR e seu eixo produtivo até os dias atuais. Têm contato desde o início da adolescência, compartilham o viver na Zona Leste (ZL), as domingueiras para dançar e namorar, a ambiência do Clube Atlético Juventus, as ruas dos bairros com suas vilas, histórias de imigração e fábricas, considerada periferia e, ao mesmo tempo, colada com a parte central da cidade. Localizar geograficamente esse encontro não aponta simplesmente para os dados de GPS. Muito mais do que isso, tem como objetivo uma psicogeografia a partir da qual esses artistas se constroem como tais ao tramarem sua obra. A intensidade dessa amizade, constante, também se mistura com a vida urbana, derivas, observação, reflexão, ação e intervenção poética e política.

Jorge Bassani e Francisco Zorzete falam da juventude na Zona Leste de São Paulo numa entrevista com Guilherme Godoy:

Vídeo utilizado com permissão.

Alienarte e contracultura

Qualquer proposta e/ou pretensão que esta revista possa ter deverá ficar bem óbvia no decorrer da leitura da mesma, por isso tem mais é que não por esses lances em tal de editorial ou coisa parecida. (Jorge, Paul, Marcio) – Alienarte 1, 1978

Produzir revistas e publicá-las é um programa artístico fundamental desde as vanguardas históricas europeias, para as quais a literatura e artes visuais estavam em confluência materializada em suas páginas. Contribuíram para a propagação de manifestos e para exibir o desenho político no qual cada um dos movimentos se situava. Nos anos 1960, a experimentação artística recupera a necessidade das publicações como plataforma importante na disseminação de ideias e também como exercício desconstrutor, novamente – como nas vanguardas – levando ao limite as fronteiras entre linguagens. MR amplia seu circuito de atuação pelas trilhas gráficas e literárias, estimulados, entre outras referências, pelo ambiente artístico e intelectual que produz um artista como Hélio Oiticica que borra linhas divisórias entre arte/público/vida/linguagens.

Santo André Contemporary Art Exhibition, 1982 manga rosa
10o Salão de Arte Contemporânea de Santo André, 1982. Fonte da imagem: Acervo Jorge Bassani & Francisco Zorzete. Publicação autorizada pelos artistas.
Investigação sobre combinações aleatórias manga rosa
Projeto “Investigação sobre combinações aleatórias”, 1982. Fonte da imagem: Acervo Jorge Bassani & Francisco Zorzete. Publicação autorizada pelos artistas.

Ao final dos anos 1970, a circulação de Bassani e Zorzete se desloca dos bairros da Zona Leste para o Centro da cidade de São Paulo. A trilha sonora é o rock, a literatura e o pensamento são aqueles fornecidos pelos escritos, debates e contextos contraculturais: em especial Luiz Carlos Maciel, Marcuse, Caetano, Mautner, tropicalismo. Nesse caldo, o partidarismo político tradicional da esquerda não dá conta das ansiedades de Bassani (Joca), que migra para o movimento estudantil nas ações da Libelú, apelido do movimento Liberdade e Luta, de matriz trotskista. Nessa ambiência, juntamente com Paul Constantinides, organiza uma publicação voltada aos acontecimentos culturais urbanos, Alienarte, da qual participam também Francisco Zorzete, Marcio Perassolo, Carlinhos, Sergio ‘Baiano’ Aires e Valdir Peycerè. Graças à revista, Joca e Paul passarão por um tempo em espécie de estágio junto ao Teatro Oficina e aos exercícios político-estéticos de José Celso Martinez Corrêa. Nesse contexto realizaram o número 3 de Alienarte, que nunca foi publicado.

A revista, alinhada ao que se denominava na época, imprensa independente ou nanica, apresentava linguagem visual desconstrutiva dos padrões das outras publicações estabelecidas. Fora do Brasil, é o auge dos fanzines punks, com sua crítica totalizante, em especial ao modernismo e seus projetos de felicidade utópica planejada e organizada. A desorganização da vida é também ela mesma forma de vida e não pode ser ignorada ou exterminada, ao contrário, é um mergulho em possibilidades.

Os textos anti-editoriais de Alienarte buscam o enfrentamento com o leitor. Ou, por vezes, o estabelecimento de palavras de ordem, alertas:

Aí, meu! Atenção para o seguinte: temos que estar atentos pois o inimigo se fixou nos dois lados. E ele tem armas poderosíssimas, capaz de nos tapar os olhos, de fazer das nossas cabeças as mais lineares possível. Não vamos ficar alinhados a esse eixo único e castrado, onde tudo é sistemático, onde as coisas só acontecem dentro do código moral de cada um deles. Bicho, a moral não existe! Temos que nos libertar da garra de papai e mamãe, do estático, do seguro, do provável. A caretice reside em mais lugares do que se pensa. Hoje a história é outra, temos que estar atentos…Não mais masturbações! Não mais doutrinas! (Joca), Alienarte 2, 1979.

Alienarte 2 bassani zorzete manga rosa
Miolo da revista Alienarte 2, 1979. Fonte da imagem: Acervo Jorge Bassani & Francisco Zorzete. Publicação autorizada pelos artistas.

Para a revista, que dura três números (um deles não publicado), entrevistam Ednardo, Jorge Mautner, José Celso, Luiz Carlos Maciel. O segundo número basicamente financiado por livrarias, lojas de discos e uma radio, apresenta uma entrevista de Jorge Mautner (absolutamente atual e densa em termos de reflexão artística); além de poema comentário sobre o escritor que dissemina uma literatura lisérgica com bases antropológicas e vivenciais, Carlos Castañeda (naquele momento leitura obrigatória para abrir as portas da percepção com fundamento mágico e latino americano); as ações do Teatro Oficina; a política nicaraguense; além da expressividade de Zé Celso. Alienarte cumpre o que promete: revista cultural, vertiginosa como a cidade, tentando amarrar todos os fios conceituais e vitais que cruzam a história de seus personagens, produtores e entrevistados.

Dessa atividade editorial, passam a circular com o nome Manga Rosa, agora em atividade de produção gráfica, oficialmente localizada em uma galeria da Rua Augusta, onde são procurados por outros jovens artistas visuais e escritores para desenvolvimento de publicações e apoio emocional, logístico e artístico.

É preciso apontar a indeterminação e ambiguidade, e por esta razão, o interesse que desperta, pelo nome Manga Rosa, MR. Muitas são as versões para essa designação, nenhuma definitiva, todas plausíveis e deliciosas a posteriori. A expressão é usada para nomear uma boa qualidade de maconha na gíria underground daquele momento, mas pode remeter ao mítico Movimento Revolucionário brasileiro, o MR-8, se lida em formato acrônimo, sempre uma máscara para mensagens subliminares. Os artistas, em especial Zorzete, comentam que não havia essa intenção, mas as interpretações, referências e conexões realizadas pelos observadores, espectadores, não são normatizadas, haja visto a permanência do debate sobre Lucy in the Sky with Diamonds (LSD) dos Beatles, renovada permanentemente.

Em depoimento à Guilherme Godoy (2018), o mesmo Zorzete indica a presença de frutas nas imagens produzidas pelo grupo, apontando para certa ambientação antropofágica e tropicalista, que poderia ter sugerido a denominação. Mas outra história surge nas conversas: a de que Bassani era apelidado de Manga Rosa por causa de seu cabelo espetado. De qualquer forma, o nome, ao ser pronunciado hoje, aponta para uma desestabilização de possíveis erudições, uma localização no cotidiano. MR nunca omite a origem na Mooca (hoje, uma região em ascensão com amplas regiões de antigas fábricas aguardando sua transformação em condomínios), a ausência de privilégios de classe (as escolas frequentadas eram públicas, por exemplo), a politização e o interesse pelos acontecimentos urbanos. A vida se dava na rua e por personagens vivas, sem prerrogativas hierárquicas.

Em meio ao momento de grande excitação e preocupação profissional (afinal, agora eram responsáveis por aluguel e manutenção de uma empresa), foram convidados, por Paulo Klein para participar do I Encontro de Arte Brasileira Independente no SESC Dr. Vila Nova, em 1981, com uma função considerada não artística naquele momento, mas para editar o boletim de atividades. daquele evento. No SESC, outro membro se alinha ao MR, Carlos Dias. Em resposta ao convite, criam i.: – revista nominada com um caligrama, síntese visual e conceitual do evento e de seu papel de mediador, iniciam assim, um caminho específico dentro das produções artísticas da década e instauram seu perfil conectado ao debate erudito no campo gráfico e poético, em linha direta com elaborações das vanguardas iconoclastas do inicio do século 20. i.: é um exercício documental, desconstrutivo e, ao mesmo tempo, de fina elegância na exploração do campo bidimensional, criando conexões entre as produções tão díspares que participavam do Encontro, ampliando a rede de contatos e a visibilidade de MR: Marcio Perassolo, Cabelo e Dias, além de Bassani e Zorzete, produzem um hub no trânsito informativo do Festival.

Na elaboração e publicação de i.: há o relato de uma censura ocorrida por parte do SESC, que vetou uma imagem produzida por Hudinilson Jr., um ícone no agenciamento cultural que circulava pela cidade conectando artistas. Naquele momento, Hudinilson era participante de outro grupo de artistas que também realizou intervenções na cidade, o emblemático 3NÓS3. A imagem publicada e censurada em i.: era o desenho de uma personagem com pênis gigante, o que levou a gerência da instituição a substituir e reimprimir o boletim com outra ilustração. A imagem era recorrente na produção homoerótica daquele artista, mas certamente o clima independente do festival e os ares democratizantes que já davam sinais de vida no ambiente urbano deram maior espaço para a provocação. Tanto quanto afirmações políticas, as publicações/manifestações eróticas, pornográficas ou simplesmente focadas no corpo foram e são alvo de ações moralistas que se aproveitam dos regimes de censura para atuar. E isso tinha já causado constrangimentos internacionais: na Bienal de 1969, por exemplo, a premiação Itamaraty, de origem diplomática ministerial, não poderia indicar imagens eróticas ou políticas. Imagem dialética: liberação/censura/corpos/informação/independência no mesmo emblema gráfico.

Desde essa ação de censura, Hudinilson Jr passa a elaborar os trabalhos nos quais o pênis aparece como marca provocadora: as séries Pinto-não-pode.

Hudinilson Jr. Pinto Não Pode 1981 photocopy, stamp ink and collage on paper. Ed: unique. 34,5 x 21 cm. Image courtesy: Galeria Jaqueline Martins
i.: Miolo da revista do I Encontro de Arte Brasileira Independente, 1981. Fonte da imagem: Acervo Jorge Bassani & Francisco Zorzete. Publicação autorizada pelos artistas.

Ocupe se vire

Primeiro passo é tomar conta do espaço…
Antes ocupe depois se vire.
-Torquato Neto

Talvez um dos trabalhos mais conhecidos de MR – Jorge Bassani, Francisco Zorzete, Carlos Dias, Marcio Perassolo – seja a série de intervenções ambientais urbanas organizadas pelos artistas do grupo, denominada Ao ar livre, entre 1981 e 1982. A produção realizada para o show do Trio Mamão – núcleo do que depois seria conhecido como Titãs, banda brasileira de atuação internacional – resultou em um contato com uma empresa de outdoors. A ideia de Ao ar livre era a ocupação artística de um espaço de propaganda disponível no painel impresso – outdoor – localizado em frente à Igreja da Consolação, em parte central da cidade. Plenamente conscientes de seu papel como agenciadores de ações artísticas em âmbito urbano, convidam outros grupos atuantes naquele período como 3NÓS3 e Viajou sem Passaporte, além de outros artistas isolados, como Regina Silveira e Alex Vallauri, para que propusessem intervenções na lógica divulgadora e mercadológica do outdoor, mas com um enfoque poético e crítico.

Ao Ar Livre. Ocupe se vire Billboard, 1981 manga rosa
Projeto Ao Ar Livre. Out-door “Ocupe se vire”, 1981. Fonte da imagem: Acervo Jorge Bassani & Francisco Zorzete. Publicação autorizada pelos artistas.

O primeiro e importante trabalho realizado pelo próprio MR nas intervenções é Ocupe se vire. Trecho de “Literato Cantabile” de Torquato Neto, um maldito, “ocupe se vire” é mantra antecipado sobre o novo momento histórico, promessa de mudança e responsabilização por uma vida adulta, do ponto de vista pessoal e coletivo. As intervenções duram um ano e estimulam o olhar para a cidade, suas possibilidades. Ocupe se vire coloca novamente as personagens da história de MR no centro das ações artísticas – seu hub – relacionadas à cidade, que no ano seguinte passará a ser o palco da campanha pelas eleições diretas. Sem dúvida, Ocupe se vire e as ações em torno dos outdoors são premonição, ou no mínimo sensibilidade aguçada sobre o poder que significa encontrar e ativar os espaços públicos. São muito jovens ainda, mas já se encontram em posição protagonista no cenário artístico de São Paulo.

Um trabalho seguinte ainda exercita a criação de ruídos, que levam ao estranhamento dos passantes em relação ao que facilmente se torna alienação no fluxo da cidade. Ao encontrarem (ou pegarem?) placas de sinalização, passam a pintar por cima das imagens codificadas. Uma ideia dialógica e diabólica das relações urbanas surge: por que não devolvê-las e criar, em sua nova configuração formal e geográfica, confusões ou ao menos, dúvidas na leitura sobre quais direções seguir? Sinalização (de)formativa é, portanto, um desvio no fluxo de decodificação e circulação. As pessoas, na cidade, circulam para produzir a própria vida e reproduzir o capital. Placas servem para agilizar esse fluxo e garantir a otimização do tempo (= dinheiro) e aqui, o que se impõe é a dúvida, deriva, esbanjamento de tempo, de forma lúdica ou raivosa.

A vida e intervenção na cidade é o horizonte dos artistas de MR desde o início de sua trajetória. Sua forma de compreender a arte, e como deveriam se inserir nessa lógica, compôs um arquivo de referências que misturavam os gostos pessoais e a relação com outros grupos e ativismos. Em 1979, um grupo de alunos da Faculdade de Arquitetura e Urbanismo da Universidade de São Paulo (FAU-USP), juntamente com elementos alinhados à revista Cine-Olho da Escola de Comunicação e Arte (ECA-USP) e do Olhar Eletrônico, produtora de vídeo, realizam o emblemático evento que vai reverberar nos anos seguintes, como atuação artística-política, mostrando que os tempos estavam em rota de mudança. A história começa com a obra Homenagem a Garcia Lorca, realizada em 1968, por Flavio de Carvalho, como encomenda da comunidade espanhola sobre a violência da ditadura franquista. Inaugurada na Praça das Guianas, em São Paulo, com repercussão internacional: contou com eventos, show e exposição na Biblioteca Mario de Andrade. Mas na madrugada de 20 de julho de 1969 a escultura foi danificada em ato de terrorismo do Comando de Caça aos Comunistas, pelo fato de que a obra homenageava um homossexual e comunista, e portanto, merecia a destruição. Seus destroços foram para um depósito da Prefeitura, de onde, em 1971, o próprio Flavio de Carvalho a retirou para instala-la no Parque do Ibirapuera, onde ficou por dois dias e voltou ao depósito. Em 1979, os jovens alunos da USP – aglutinados em um grupo que denominam Ateliê Mãe Janaína – organizam uma ação de resgate, que incluía documentos falsificados e logística precisa. Vão instalar a escultura no vão do Museu de Arte de São Paulo “Assis Chateaubriand” (MASP) para desespero do então diretor Pietro Maria Bardi, que recebia, no dia da instalação, o prefeito Olavo Setúbal, que prometeu devolver a obra ao seu local de origem. Como resultado a obra voltou para a Praça das Guianas.

Toda a transgressão e operação realizada pelo Ateliê Mãe Janaína instigou os artistas de MR a dar continuidade aos seus processos de inscrição de marcas pela cidade, palimpsestos urbanos em constante processo de apagamento e descoberta. Assim, em 1982, como um desdobramento daquela ação realizada pelo Mãe Janaína em 1979, MR se apropria de alguns canos de ferro galvanizado descartados e a partir deles propõe uma exposição/performance junto à Biblioteca Mario de Andrade a partir de uma releitura da obra destruída e recuperada, assim elaboram Homenagem a Flavio de Carvalho, instalada na Praça Dom José Gaspar. Em uma espécie de diálogo sem fim com a cidade e seus acontecimentos, promovem um continuum de ações, para as quais vale a pena interrogar se o elemento artístico de seu trabalho reside apenas nos objetos resultantes – os outdoors, objetos, interferências, entre outros – ou na própria performatividade que articula pessoas, projetos, ações.

Outros Encontros/Desencontros: a Rosa de Blake em transcodificação

Muitos são os trabalhos realizados por Jorge Bassani e Francisco Zorzete em contexto MR, como grupo ampliado ou como dupla. Quando em modo MR, não assinam as obras, são coletivas. No entanto, mantém paralelamente uma produção individual, marcada pela mesma relação com a cidade, mas com sofisticação de referências entrecruzadas.

A série de obras a seguir, produzida pela dupla, mergulha em um arquivo de referências da mais significativa arte brasileira no século 20. Segundo Bassani: 

propusemo-nos, então, a efetivar a urbanidade intrínseca da poesia concretista em experiência poética explícita e material para os corpos urbanos. (Concrescere, catálogo Concrescer, 2018).

Em contato direto com Augusto de Campos, MR propõe a tradução da poesia concreta para a experimentação no espaço urbano. Elegeram para essa operação as experiências denominadas verbivocovisual – neologismo criado por James Joyce, unindo verbal, vocal e visual e citado no Plano-Piloto para a Poesia Concreta (1958) por Augusto e Haroldo de Campos/Décio Pignatari – produção dos artistas concretos dos anos 1950 e 1960, ainda segundo Bassani, a mais sintética e as que propunham signos entre o verbal e o visual no sentido de construir ideias, conceitos e enunciados. À esse processo, Bassani e Zorzete deram o nome de transcodificações.

A partir da transcodificação do poema de William Blake, The sick rose (publicado inicialmente em 1794), em tradução/caligrama de Augusto de Campos, Bassani e Zorzete realizam A Rosa Doente, tridimensionalizada na Cidade Universitária, em 1984.

O texto de Blake é analisado por diversos estudiosos em seu aspecto erótico, transcodificado por MR (neste caso, Bassani & Zorzete) para um registro urbano. Inicialmente, é possível uma aproximação com o surrealismo europeu. Afinal, entre o erótico e urbano é o programa apresentado como roteiro em Nadja (1928), de André Breton. A cidade fetichizada e a mulher reificada. Claro que essa ampliação de Blake no sentido da cidade, nas ações de caminhada dos artistas dadá e surrealistas, estabelece conexões renovadas com Flávio de Carvalho, outra referência arquitetônica, urbana e amaldiçoada.

Mas certamente não é essa a única perspectiva de Bassani & Zorzete, antes, A Rosa Doente (a instalação realizada em 1984) se aproxima bastante dos playgrounds de Aldo Van Eyck que, a partir de 1946 (até 1953) trabalhará no departamento de Desenvolvimento de Amsterdã, para o qual projeta inúmeros espaços, diferenciais na abordagem lúdica do ambiente público. Desde esse período até 1978, cerca de setecentos espaços foram adaptados para abrigar os playgrounds, em áreas degradadas ou desativadas, com elementos mínimos geométricos e não figurativos.

Com essa operação, Bassani & Zorzete alinham-se aos processos presentes nas produções contemporâneas, ainda que no período da instalação de A Rosa Doente na Cidade Universitária, o que se discutia era o chamado pós-modernismo. De fato, há um caráter anti-modernista nessa obra, ainda que, à primeira vista, incorpore parte do legado construtivo e neoplasticista da produção das vanguardas históricas, ultrapassando-o. A Rosa Doente MR (considero aqui que Bassani & Zorzete dão continuidade aos projetos de MR realizados nos anos anteriores) também se conecta de forma crítica com o debate concreto/neoconcreto dos anos 1950 e 1960, ampliando as definições estanques que dividem racionalismo e sensorialidade como opostos, ativando o espaço público a partir de uma apropriação reflexiva, imaginativa e lúdica do visitante, proporcionando um afastamento, ainda que temporário, do uso que o capital faz da cidade. Problema mais contemporâneo, impossível.

A Rosa Doente manga rosa usp
A Rosa Doente. 1984. Instalação na Cidade Universitária, São Paulo. Fonte da imagem: Acervo Jorge Bassani & Francisco Zorzete. Publicação autorizada pelos artistas.

Bassani e Zorzete realizam, nos processos de transcodificação, uma série de processos de leitura, interpretação e tridimensionalização de poemas de Décio Pignatari, Pedro Xisto, Ronaldo Azeredo, José Lino Grünewald, recuperando a potência das obras daqueles artistas. São trabalhos complexos e processuais que resultam em trabalhos que solicitam a interação com o visitante, e foram mostrados na exposição Transcriar (1985), organizada por Julio Plaza no Centro Cultural São Paulo em parceria com o Museu de Arte Contemporânea da Universidade de São Paulo. Vão na contramão do que o mercado de arte, em fase de excitação, dos anos 1980 procura: a pintura, indício de vida hedonista e superficial, resultante da entrada do país no mundo da cultura de consumo cultural globalizada.

No mesmo ano – 1985 – o mesmo MAC-USP realiza uma grande exposição que apresenta como mote a disponibilização do meio outdoor para artistas, Art-door. Em oposição ao projeto realizado por MR, Ao ar livre, o Museu não tinha interesse em discutir o próprio meio ou outras relações que a proposta pudesse provocar. MR – naquele instante formado por Bassani, Zorzete e Dias – foi convidado a participar e apresenta projeto de desvendamento do que havia por trás dos painéis, a moradia precária resultado da ocupação dos moradores de rua daquele espaço: por trás da propaganda direcionada para alguns, havia a pobreza. A curadoria do evento barrou o trabalho, solicitando outro. Ao recusarem uma nova versão, foram desconvidados pela instituição. Algo do qual não se arrependem, ou segundo Bassani, algo do qual se orgulham.

Desde esse período Bassani e Zorzete têm realizado trabalhos MR em dupla e individuais, nunca ficaram parados, mesmo quando o mercado privilegiou um tipo determinado de produção pictórica ou passou a operar a partir da lógica de inovação permanente na busca de artistas muito jovens para substituir os menos jovens, em escalada perversa. Sua investigação enfoca contemporaneamente as relações com a cidade atual, mas integra também a poesia e o pensamento sobre as transformações pelas quais a produção e circuito artístico passam. Levaram os processos de transcodificação às últimas consequências, não na criação de objetos, mas em operação continuada, performativa. Investigaram o espaço, investiram no tempo. Continuam a ocupar e se virar

Conhece os filmes e as músicas que influenciaram Manga Rosa:

Filmes:

Zabriskie Point (1970): https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rhZNXDOl_eM

Meteorango Kid. O herói intergalático (1969): https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RNTKov42Zsg

Laranja Mecânica (1971): https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eRerbaI9axY

Down By Law (1986): https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EcSxhjH0pwA

Playlist:

 

Self-Exile: Sometimes the Only Way to Return Is to Leave

O exílio de si mesmo: às vezes é preciso ir para poder voltar

In her debut novel, carioca writer Tatiana Salem Levy reflects on her family history—and how her parents’ exile during the civil-military dictatorship in Brazil is a defining part of her identity.

Em seu romance de estreia, a escritora carioca Tatiana Salem Levy reflete sobre sua história familiar e sobre como a experiência do exílio de seus pais durante a ditadura civil-militar brasileira é definidora de sua identidade.

By Izabel Fontes

De Izabel Fontes

CRITICISM

/ /

What does it mean to be in exile? How does one express the experience of forced separation – of being absent from place? And what does the memory of that separation mean for generations to come, for those who did not physically experience exile but who know it through family feelings, experiences, and narratives? Izabel Fontes explores these questions in her critical essay on The House in Smyrna, a novel by Brazilian author Tatiana Salem Levy, herself a daughter of exiled Brazilians. Her analysis conjures up words from musician Gilberto Gil, also exiled under the military regime, in his song Back in Bahia: “sometimes the only way to return is to leave.”

Tatiana Salem Levy was born in Portugal, during her parents’ exile, and returned to Brazil when she was still a baby—too young to carry any memories of her short time in Lisbon. Having spent nearly her entire life in a democratic Brazil, never forced to leave her country for political reasons, the carioca70 writer considers herself a daughter of exile—an exile that isn’t spatial, but rather spiritual, existing in a place of identity. More than thirty years later, in her debut novel, The House in Smyrna, Tatiana chooses to retrace her parents’ steps and make a return trip, which she presents as both a search for identity and a healing process. Born out of her dissertation in literature at the Pontifical Catholic University of Rio de Janeiro (PUC), the novel is the author’s response to a series of her own theoretical questions about the possible meanings of exile and how the traumas of family history can be passed down through generations.

Levy’s autofictional novel begins in a metalinguistic fashion, with the narrator’s reflection on what has impelled her to begin writing. After her mother’s death and the end of an abusive relationship, she finds herself lying sick in bed, physically and metaphorically immobile. Her grandfather brings her an old key—the key to his house in Turkey, where he lived before emigrating to Brazil, fleeing from the shadows of an impossible love. The object, preserved as a specter of a distant life, carries an implied request: for his granddaughter to rebuild her life, to get out of bed and abandon mourning. But it’s also an invitation for her to reconstruct her family history—to revisit places that belong to a past which, shrouded in pain, had been forcibly forgotten over the years. The search for her grandfather’s childhood home eventually cures her illness, leading her along a journey of self-discovery through the resignification of her own existence. The narrator’s first-person search for identity—which at once is and is not the author’s own—leads to, above all, a renewed relationship with her mother, a political activist who was imprisoned and tortured during the civil-military dictatorship in Brazil. The narrator sees the source of her current pain in her mother’s torture and subsequent exile in Portugal, the country where she was born. The present, marked by the mourning of her mother’s death and the suffering of an abusive relationship, is seen merely as the re-embodiment of an already existing violence and pain.

Tatiana Salem Levy
Tatiana Salem Levy / divulgação

The novel is composed of short chapters, divided into seven distinct temporalities. Marked by the same narrative devices and the same confessional tone, the narrative spans: (1) her grandfather’s life before arriving in Brazil, (2) her parents’ political activism, (3) the torturing of her mother, (4) her parents’ exile in Portugal, (5) her parents’ return to Brazil, (6) her abusive relationship, and (7) her mother’s cancer and subsequent death. Since the different stories—separated by decades in time—are all told using the same narrative strategy, they tend to blend together and become confused with one another. The narrator, who claims to have been born in self-exile, seems to also reject any possibility of chronology, living in a dislocated and broken time. The entire narrative is constructed as the preparation for a trip, as if her life and suffering gain meaning only when she leaves her room, walks onto the airplane and gets off in the two countries that shelter her origins—where she discovers the cure to a fear that paralyzes her, allowing her to find a new love and make peace with the past.

If, upon reconstructing Levy’s novel chronologically, we were to reach a happy ending, we would have taken a wrong turn, as the last chapter of the book returns to the immobility of the bedroom (the only passages written in the present tense, while the rest is narrated in the past). The House in Smyrna is a search for identity doomed to failure, a kind of autobiography of a life that does not allow itself to be captured, that isn’t amenable to chronology, that doesn’t resign itself easily to the resignification and typical transformation of autobiographical texts. The narrator’s construction of identity—which is and is not Tatiana’s—occurs through the appropriation of family memory, where different stories, or different facets of the same story, are united through suffering. This suffering unfolds over years and replicates itself in different forms, defining a way of being in the world and the image that the narrator sees in the mirror. The torturing of her parents during the dictatorship is seen as a type of formative violence, to be relived unconsciously by the mother and daughter over the course of their lives, in an inescapable cycle. This violence also shapes the past, reinterpreted and retold in terms uncovered in the clandestine basement of the police station.

The appropriation of family history occurs not only on a discursive level, but also on a physical level, through the image of the narrator trapped in bed. Deformed by the pains of a past she never experienced, confined to a deteriorating materiality, we see a narrator who does not recognize herself, whose body does not belong to her. This non-recognition spreads and intensifies, yet another mark of exile. Spaces—the different cities she visits, her room, the hospital where she watched her mother die, the apartment used by her parents as a hiding place, the prison cell where the torture takes place—are always described ambiguously. It is space marked by exile, by the condemnation of being where you don’t want to be, by a radical disconnection from what surrounds you.

These spatial descriptions are masked by pain and constructed within the same semantic field used to describe the protagonist’s body, her illness, her paralysis. The mark of exile expands and seems to dominate all of the semantic fields the narrator moves into and out of, representing, precisely, the absence and incompleteness of meanings: “I was born in exile, where my parents were but didn’t want to be […] I was born in exile, and that’s why I am the way I am, without a homeland, without a name. That is why I am solid, unpolished, still rough.”72 The body merges into space, as if it had the power to modify its surroundings and dissolve on its own.

The typewriter, which belongs simultaneously to the narrator’s body and to her room, can be read as a cure for her paralysis. Writing allows the trip to begin before the trip, through family photographs. In an illuminating speech delivered at a congress on literary theory at PUC-Rio, Tatiana recollects the moment when she began investigating her family’s photographic archive, and how surprised she was by the fact that there were almost no photographs of people indoors—which she interprets as the materialization of the impossibility of the idea of home. For those who live in exile, the house is only a specter. Exile exists, then, in the form of deprivation of a space of identity. American theorist Marianne Hirsch, daughter of Jews who were exiled to the United States during World War II, observes that Levy’s feeling can be described as an experience of subjective diasporic formation—and that this experience is profound for all those born after their parents’ exile. This generation, which can be referred to as the post-generation, lives beneath the shadows of an exile in effect never lived—a spatial displacement never experienced firsthand. According to Hirsch, for those who were exiled and removed from their place of origin, memory is a necessary act for mourning; even though the victims’ children were not directly exiled, persecuted or tortured, their existences would be marked by the experiences of their parents in such a way that home would always be somewhere else, an unattainable image. This unattainability is precisely what our narrator is searching for.

By considering herself the product of an exile that was never hers, the main character in The House in Smyrna initiates a denaturalization of memory, which comes to be questioned, reconstructed and mediated. Broken space and inaccessible chronology continually reveal the impossibility of unification, while simultaneously exposing the limits of representation. A search for identity that returns to exile is a search for the vestiges of that which is absent. Absence adheres to space and the narration itself. Thus, we arrive at Tatiana Salem Levy’s principal narrative strategy: pointing to the empty space, or pointing out that what at first seems like empty space is actually filled with violence and trauma. The narrator’s search for identity turns to a past rooted in violence—a violence that, when reconciled, will finally close some open wounds

Tatiana Salem Levy nasceu em Portugal, durante o exílio dos seus pais, e voltou ao Brasil ainda bebê. Era, portanto, nova demais para ter lembranças do período passado em Lisboa. No entanto, a escritora carioca que viveu a vida quase inteira no Brasil e em tempos de democracia, nunca tendo que sair do seu país por motivos políticos, se considera uma filha do exílio. Um desterro que não é espacial, mas um estado de espírito, um lugar de identidade. Mais de trinta anos depois, Tatiana escolhe refazer o caminho dos seus pais em seu romance de estreia, A chave da casa, e fazer uma viagem de retorno, que se propõe como busca identitária e processo de cura. Nascido como trabalho final de seu doutorado em literatura na Pontifica Universidade Católica (PUC) do Rio de Janeiro, o romance é uma resposta a uma série de questões teóricas que a autora se fez sobre os possíveis significados do exílio e como os traumas da história familiar podem ser transmitidos entre gerações.

O enredo do romance autoficcional tem início de maneira metalinguística com a reflexão da narradora acerca daquilo que a está levando ao impulso de começar a escrever. Após a morte de sua mãe e o término de um relacionamento abusivo, a personagem se vê prostrada doente em uma cama, imóvel física e metaforicamente, e recebe de seu avô uma chave antiga, que costumava abrir a casa onde este morou na Turquia antes de emigrar para o Brasil, fugindo dos fantasmas de um amor impossível. O objeto, conservado como um espectro de uma vida distante, é entregue junto com o pedido subentendido para que a neta reconstrua a sua vida, despregando-se da cama e do luto. É um pedido para que reconstrua também a história de sua família, através de uma viagem a lugares que pertencem a um passado que, por estar impregnado pela dor, foi forçadamente esquecido ao longo dos anos. Essa viagem em busca da casa da infância de seu avô acaba por finalmente a tirar de sua doença, lançando-a em uma jornada de autoconhecimento através da ressignificação da sua própria existência. A busca identitária dessa narradora em primeira pessoa que coincide e não coincide com a autora passa sobretudo pela revisão da relação com a sua mãe, uma militante política que foi presa e torturada durante a ditadura civil-militar brasileira. Dessa maneira, a narradora vê na tortura de sua mãe e o consequente exílio em Portugal, país onde nasceu, a base de suas dores atuais. O presente, marcado pelo luto da morte materna e pelos abusos e violência sofridos na mão do namorado, são encarados apenas como reencenações dessa origem de violência e dor.

Tatiana Salem Levy
Tatiana Salem Levy / divulgação

O romance é composto de capítulos curtos, que se dividem em sete temporalidades distintas. Com os mesmos recursos narrativos e o mesmo tom confessional, temos a narração da vida do avô antes de chegar ao Brasil, da militância política dos pais, da tortura da mãe, do exílio em Portugal, da volta ao Brasil, das agressões do namorado, do câncer e da morte da mãe. As diferentes histórias separadas por décadas no tempo, por serem contados todas com a mesma estratégia, misturam-se e confundem-se. A narradora, que afirma ter nascido exilada de si mesma, parece também ter sido afastada de qualquer possibilidade de cronologia, vivendo em um tempo deslocado e partido. Toda a narrativa é construída como uma preparação à viagem, como se a própria vida e o próprio sofrimento só ganhassem sentido quando ela finalmente sai de seu quarto, entra no avião e desembarca nos dois países que abrigam as suas origens, onde encontra a cura para o medo que a paralisa, encontrando um novo amor e fazendo as pazes com o passado.

Se ao tentarmos reconstruir cronologicamente o romance de Levy temos um final feliz, este não se sustenta de fato já que o último capítulo do livro é escrito a partir da imobilidade do quarto (únicas passagens escritas no tempo presente, enquanto todo o resto é narrado no pretérito perfeito). A chave da casa é uma busca identitária fadada ao fracasso, uma espécie de autobiografia de uma vida que não se deixa capturar, que não é passível de cronologia, que não se dá fácil à ressignificação e revisão típicas dos textos autobiográficos. A construção identitária da narradora, que é e não Tatiana, se dá através da apropriação da memória familiar, onde as diferentes histórias, ou as diferentes facetas da mesma história, são unidas através do sofrimento, que persiste durante o passar dos anos, se repetindo em diferentes formas e definindo o estar no mundo e a imagem que a narradora vê no espelho. Neste sentido, a tortura sofrida por seus pais durante a ditadura é vista como uma espécie de violência fundadora, que vai ser repetida inconscientemente pela mãe e pela filha ao longo de suas vidas, em um ciclo do qual não elas podem fugir. Violência que também dá forma ao passado, reinterpretado e recontado nos termos trazidos à tona no porão clandestino da delegacia de polícia.

A apropriação da história familiar não acontece somente em um nível discursivo, mas se dá em um nível físico, na imagem da narradora aprisionada na cama, curvada pelas dores desse passado que não viveu, em uma materialidade que se deteriora. Uma narradora que não reconhece a si mesma, cujo corpo não lhe pertence. O não-reconhecimento se espalha e intensifica, é mais uma marca do exílio. Os espaços – as diferentes cidades que visita, o seu quarto, o hospital onde viu a mãe morrer, o apartamento usado pelos pais como esconderijo, a cela da prisão onde acontece a tortura – são descritos de maneira sempre ambígua. É o espaço vivido sob o signo do desterro, da condenação de estar onde não se quer estar, de uma desconexão radical com aquilo que circunda.

As descrições espaciais são marcadas pela dor e construídas dentro do mesmo campo semântico usado para descrever o corpo da protagonista, sua doença, sua paralisia. O signo do exílio se expande e parece dominar todos os campos semânticos nos quais a narradora se desloca, ou representa justamente a ausência e incompletude de significados: “Nasci no exílio, onde meus pais estavam sem querer estar […] Nasci no exílio: e por isso sou assim: sem pátria, sem nome. Por isso sou sólida, áspera, bruta”. Neste processo, o corpo se funde ao espaço, como se o estado em que se encontra tivesse o poder de modificar o que está ao redor e o seu corpo se dissolvesse.

A máquina de escrever, que pertence simultaneamente ao seu corpo e ao quarto, é tomada como a cura para a paralisia. Com a escrita, a viagem começa antes da viagem, através das fotos de família. Em fala que ilumina o seu romance e conferida em um congresso de teoria literária na PUC-Rio, Tatiana lembra do momento em que começou a investigar o seu arquivo fotográfico familiar e como ficou surpresa com o fato de que quase não existiam fotos de pessoas dentro de casa e aponta esse fato como a materialização da impossibilidade da ideia de lar. Para quem vive o desterro, a casa é somente um espectro. O exílio existe então na forma da privação de um espaço de identidade. A teórica americana Mariane Hirsch, filha de judeus que exilaram nos Estados Unidos durante a Segunda Guerra Mundial, observa que esse sentimento de Levy pode ser caracterizado como uma experiência de formação subjetiva diaspórica e que esta experiência seria marcante para todos aqueles que nasceram após a experiência de exílio de seus pais. Essa geração, que pode ser chamada de geração pós, tem a vida marcada pela sombra de um exílio que nunca efetivamente viveram, é uma geração de exilados que nunca viveram um deslocamento espacial propriamente dito. Segundo a teórica, para aqueles que foram exilados e separados do seu mundo de origem, a memória é um ato necessário para o luto e, apesar de os filhos das vítimas não terem sido diretamente exilados, perseguidos ou torturados, suas existências seriam marcadas pelas experiências de seus pais de tal modo que o lar estaria sempre em algum outro lugar, como uma imagem inatingível. Justamente esse inalcançável é o objeto central da busca da nossa narradora.

Ao se colocar como fruto de um exílio que nunca foi o seu, a personagem principal d’A chave da casa opera também uma desnaturalização da memória, que passa a ser questionada, reconstruída e mediada. O espaço partido e a cronologia inacessível expõem a todo momento sua impossibilidade de unificação, expondo os limites da representação. Uma busca identitária que se volta ao exílio é uma busca pelos vestígios daquilo que está ausente através da percepção que essas ausências se aderem aos espaços e à própria narração e é essa a principal estratégia narrativa de Tatiana Salem Levy: apontar ao espaço vazio ou apontar que na verdade esses espaços à primeira vista vazios estão repletos de violência e trauma. Neste sentido, a busca identitária da narradora se volta para um passado de fundação de violência, cuja elaboração permitiria finalmente fechar algumas das fendas ainda abertas

Fragments from Milton Hatoum’s Brasília

English-language excerpts from the novel Night of Waiting by award-winning Brazilian author Milton Hatoum combine with the author's memories, personal photographs, and reflections on literature and politics.

FEATURE

Fiction is often grounded in the personal experience of the author. If you say this to Brazilian novelist Milton Hatoum, he will swiftly remind you that he invented his characters, but then add the caveat that certain elements of his own life influence his fiction. In his most recent novel, A noite da espera (Night of Waiting),

that parallel lies in physical space: the first volume in what will be a trilogy is set in 1960s Brasília, when the new capital, still under construction, fell into the grip of authoritarianism after the 1964 military coup. Hatoum lived in the city at that same moment and studied in the same high school as the novel’s narrator, Martim. They wandered through the same enormous, empty Brasília streets. As they tried to live daily life, they watched their classmates get arrested and sometimes disappear into that strange urban landscape. The novel’s tone is deeply intertwined with its setting, inspired by Hatoum’s own fragmented memories from his youth.

Rather than translate a cohesive section of this remarkable example of post-dictatorship fiction and accompany it with a straightforward interview with the author, I found it more appropriate to mirror my translation and the book’s author with the fragmented form of the novel itself, which is filled with letters, allusions, and memories. Milton Hatoum sat down with me, along with Paulo César Gomes, editor of História da Ditadura, in a small coffee shop in São Paulo to discuss fiction, memory, architecture, and politics. I asked him to bring photographs from his childhood in Brasília, and I brought sections of his novel that had caught my attention. He came with a manila envelope of old polaroids and photos along with a large old book of photographs from Brasília that the Federal District Municipal Authority published in 1968. The images and his fragments of fiction inspired our conversation. I recreated the experience later by collaging the images, and attaching to each a quote from the interview and a section of the novel in my English translation.

Choose an image in the collage that calls your attention and click. Experience the quotes from the interview and the novel, like the memory that arises from your subconscious when you see an old photo or visit a place from your childhood. Meander through the memory of the other – that of both fictional Martim and his inventor, Milton Hatoum. Some fragments address the relationship between city space and oppression and the way in which politics are engrained in setting. Others simply capture the human experience of distance, loneliness, and abandonment.

Loading...
×

All translations are from the Portuguese by Lara Norgaard. Fiction quotes are from O lugar mais sombrio (The Darkest Place), the first volume in A noite da espera (Companhia das Letras 2017). All quotes from Milton Hatoum are from an interview carried out by Lara Norgaard and Paulo César Gomes on August 24, 2018. Images are either from Milton Hatoum’s personal archives, from the National Archive in Rio de Janeiro, or from the book Brasília – Special Edition, published by the Federal District Municipal Authority in a limited print run in 1968. All efforts were made to find the rights to the photographs published in the volume. Please contact us with any information about the images

Milton Hatoum is a Brazilian novelist born in Manaus in 1952. He lived in Brasília as a teenager before studying architecture at the University of São Paulo. He has won a range of prizes for his fiction, including the prestigious Jabuti Prize for Relato de um certo Oriente (1989), his first novel, and Cinzas do Norte (2005), for which he also was awarded the Bravo!, APCA, and Portugal Telecom prizes. His novel Dois Irmãos (2000), The Brothers, has been translated into twelve languages, including English. In 2017, the French government named Hatoum an Officier de L’Ordre des Arts et des Lettres, and he is currently a columnist for the newspapers O Estado de S. Paulo and O Globo.

Sites of Memory in the City Center of Rio de Janeiro

An interactive map of Rio’s central zone reveals histories of dictatorship repression and resistance in 34 city buildings and public areas.

FEATURE

Identify the places where dictatorship violence took place and where resistance pushed back. Visit them and experience history as something real and material, something that leaves its scars in territory. Imbuing places with memories of the past is essential to learning about what the military regime meant for the experience of people of different social groups going about their everyday lives. The book Lugares de Memória (Sites of Memory) brings together research on 101 places in the state of Rio de Janeiro that were stage to the repressive actions of the military dictatorship and to resistance movements. It is an extremely important public memory initiative, one relevant for an international audience as well as a local one. A world-famous tourist destination, Rio de Janeiro is filled with invisible traces of a recent oppressive dictatorship – which has as its legacy state violence in the present. Artememoria adapted the 34 sites located in the center zone of Rio de Janeiro, many of which relate to artistic and cultural resistance, developing an interactive, English-language map. Virtually explore the urban fabric of Rio de Janeiro by selecting themes of interest or, if you visit Rio, use this page as an alternative guidebook, one that allows for a deep understanding of Brazilian history and issues of human rights in the past and the present.

Find out more about the thematic index

This map contains nine central themes, listed below (the tenth theme, Rural Repression and Land Conflict, does not apply to the central zone of the city of Rio). The categories highlight some of the research topics considered fundamental to developing a critical memory of the period of the military dictatorship. Note that the themes are not mutually exclusive, nor fully comprehensive, and that not all spaces fit cleanly within each topic. The goal is to facilitate an intersectional reading of the map, guided by one or more of these themes and based on the reader’s choices. For that reason, each site of memory on this map falls within at least one of the major thematic categories.

The 1964 Coup D’état

This section approaches the historical context around the coup d’état on April 1, 1964: the events and major actors and conflicts involved on that day as well as in the days that followed. It also includes the major events and ideological and political disputes that characterized the 1960s and that resulted in the installation and consolidation of the military regime.

Repressive Structures

This category primarily encompasses the network of institutions and physical spaces responsible for the political oppression carried out during the military regime, including the censorship and propaganda apparatus. It highlights official sites (belonging to the Armed Forces, police, or the judiciary) as well as clandestine ones. This includes spaces, institutions, and agencies with a variety of roles in the State, in the service of espionage surveillance and repression, particularly in the form of illegal prisons, torture, convictions in extrajudicial tribunals, forced disappearances, and executions of the regime’s opposition. Also included in this list are spaces in which repressive state action constituted attacks or extreme acts of violence.

Civil and Corporate Participation

This theme primarily deals with the participation of civil society and private companies, national and multinational, in the 1964 coup d’état and in the institutionalization of the military regime. In that sense, it reveals the military, corporate, and civil bloc that enabled the installation of the military dictatorship and its perpetuation for 21 years. Also included are the civil society organizations and businesses targeted by the dictatorship.

Unions and Workers

Here, we consider political repression against workers and unions, which was one of the most targeted groups during the dictatorship. The theme also encompasses strategies for resistance and the political struggles of workers against the dictatorship, including the push for broad-based basic reforms, workers’ rights, and democracy.

Universities and the Student Movement

This theme presents the actions carried out by student movement in universities and high schools during the military dictatorship. It encompasses mobilizations and student protests in the struggle against dictatorship, as well as the conservative education policy and violations of human rights that the State committed in universities and the education sector more broadly.

Actions by the Catholic Church

This section relates to the role of the Catholic Church during the military regime, spanning from resistance to the dictatorship on the part of priests, bishops, Catholic youth movements, and neighborhoods to the collaboration of conservative sectors of the Church with the 1964 coup. It also deals with the political repression and human rights violations against lay workers, priests, and Catholic activists.

State Racism and Black Resistance

This theme describes the processes behind the political-cultural articulation of black resistance to the dictatorship. It also covers the specific characteristics of political repression and state violence against the black population, its movements, and cultural projects during the military regime.

Political-cultural Resistance and Memory

Here, we focus on a range of political and cultural actions critical of the military regime, the various aesthetic languages of resistance to dictatorship, as well as the persecution, censorship, and other restrictions of freedom of speech and political participation that the dictatorship perpetrated. In that same line of thought, this section also includes initiatives to memorialize the political and social violence of the dictatorship that was carried out during the period after the regime, during the political transition, and after democracy normalized.

Favela Displacements

This theme discusses the redefinition of urban space that occurred due to public policies prioritizing elitist and segregationist housing that were implemented in Rio de Janeiro favelas under the military regime. It involves the mass forced displacements as well as other forms of violence intended to prevent the mobilization and social-political organization of favela residents.

Homosexuality and Dictatorship

In this section we present mechanisms of resistance of the LGBT (lesbian, gay, bisexual, transvestite, and transsexual) population during the dictatorship and show the specific acts of discrimination and repression that the regime launched against this part of the population.

Gendered Violence

This category focuses on the forms of gendered violence practiced by state agents during the military dictatorship. It points to how violence is structured through a culturally imposed gender hierarchy that separates men and women, with particular emphasis on sexual, moral, and psychological violence carried out against women in the military regime’s repressive actions.

Read the full theoretical introduction from the Lugares de Memória project

The book Lugares de memória (Sites of Memory) is a result of the research project entitled “Public memory policy in the state of Rio de Janeiro: research and tools to prevent repetition [of atrocities],” developed by the Human Rights Nucleus in the law department at the Pontifical Catholic University of Rio de Janeiro (PUC-Rio) between May 2014 and June 2017. With support from the State of Rio de Janeiro Carlos Chagas Filho Research Support Foundation (FAPERJ), the project is the result of the general goal to organize National Truth Commission (CNV)1 activities. It is one of a series of products that seek to strengthen the reconstruction and promotion of social and historical memory about the military dictatorship, as well as to provide symbolic reparation to those affected by political violence in the state of Rio de Janeiro.2

This initiative aims to address a key aspect of the military regime that ruled Brazil between 1964-1985: the relationships between the violence of a complex repressive mechanism and the many forms of resistance that reacted to the dictatorship. For this reason, spaces identified in Rio de Janeiro cities and rural areas are the object of study and guiding thread of this project. Though there were broader structures, actors, processes, and context (on a regional, national, and international scale), these sites are considered unique and indispensable vessels for understanding the history and memory of repression and resistance from this period.

The reader has in their hands a collective, multi-authored work. In addition to the members of the Human Rights Nucleus, participation from numerous external collaborators was key, whether for writing the texts and/or revising preliminary versions. Each participant had a distinct perspective, topic of interest, and style in the way they approached the chosen themes and spaces. The lack of sameness did not, however, prevent participants from sharing in the special-temporal premise that grounds the project, the pattern that guides the texts, and, above all, the core goal that drove the initiative: to offer the reader a narrative about what happened in the spaces in question, supported by historical knowledge about the past and the memories of witnesses who lived through the period. Based on the assumption that historical study (historiographical knowledge, as we understand it) and memory are complimentary and indispensable.3 the central idea of this initiative is to create an informal pedagogical tool, one able to contribute to the ongoing process of construction and transmission of both the social memory of groups and populations affected by the repressive actions of the state as well as historical memory of society itself. The narratives seek to be intelligible, open to reinterpretation and critique, and span a broad sociocultural scope in relation to the 1964 coup d’etat, the military dictatorship, and its legacy. Focused on public space and made for the general public, and under the aegis of human rights and democracy, this memorial process begins to make visible the demands of persecuted and victimized groups. It also begins to make available knowledge about a history that, to a large extent, remains forgotten, ignored, silenced, hidden, and even denied by the State and civil society.

It is necessary to clarify a few points about the central axes that, interwoven, structure the book: conflicts in memory, opposition to state violence/political and social forms of resistance, and the spaces of memory of repression and resistance.

I. Disputed Memories

The question of memory about repression during the military dictatorship does not assume the existence of a single memory, but instead of a plurality of memories. This plurality, in the slow and ongoing political process of settling the score with the violent past, involves a varied range of social, institutional, and state actors.4 In the present, these memories enter into conflict about the meaning and interpretative marks of the past. Their dynamic implies that some memories try to impose themselves over others in a hegemonic way, even though all memories, through their very historicity, suffer changes. These changes are inherent to processes of remembering, forgetting, and silencing that occur according to national and international shifts in context (political, legal, ideological, and cultural) and in the power relations between key actors.5

Still, the plurality of existing memories about the dictatorship does not erase the fact that the original conflict that has persisted to this day – supported by subjective experiences, lived and communicated – results in an opposition between the accounts and interpretations of associations of the family of dead and disappeared political prisoners, human rights organizations, and social movements on the one hand and, on the other, those of the military and its civilian allies. Ultimately, it is from this historical line of antagonism that expressions like “human rights,” “reparations,” “truth,” “never again,” “amnesty,” “forgetting,” “national reconciliation,” “pacification,” “vindictiveness,” etc. take on opposing meanings and political purposes, even when the discourses of other actors, at different moments, appropriates those terms, re-signifying them or combining them in ambivalent and contradictory ways.

The origin of the trauma, absence, and shortfalls in the process of memorializing the past of political violence dates back to the period of the military dictatorship. Its most important characteristics and consequences remained during the political transition to democracy (1985-1989) and continue to project themselves, to varying degrees, into the normalization of institutional democracy in the 1990s. Significant – though delayed, slow, asymmetrical, and truncated – changes were implemented in policies known as “transitional justice,” which have included reparation, truth and memory but not justice itself.6 The Fernando Henrique Cardoso administration (1995-2002) first timidly enacted limited changes, which were then diversified and intensified under the administrations of Luiz Inácio Lula da Silva administration (2003-2010) and Dilma Rousseff (2011-2016).

The struggles for the memory of the dictatorship were born from the moment that the coup d’etat took place on April 1, 1964. The new regime institutionalized March 31, 1964 as the day on which the “Movement” that inspired the “Revolution” was founded – a “Revolution” that had as its mission “saving” democracy and the nation from communist threats, from becoming a “unionized republic,” from the moral breakdown of institutions, and from corruption. Reform in policy, the political mobilization of urban and rural workers, and the figure of president João Goulart epitomized that threat. This redemptive narrative would then be repeated and celebrated in army barracks and in yearly official ceremonies. It would come to incorporate the need for economic development, patriotic festivities, and a memorialistic concern for inscribing the names of the men who served this “Revolution” on streets, addresses, schools, and major infrastructure projects, to symbolize economic and political excellence. Even though the official memory of the regime would later come to recognize internal divisions in the interpretations of members of the military and civilians, establishing a new hegemonic narrative of “national reconciliation through forgetting”7 the violent past, the redemptive nucleus of meaning tied to the
1964 coup would continue to be legitimated by successive post-dictatorship administrations and
by mass media. It would also continue to be commemorated in barracks until 2011 and, in
military clubs, through the present day.8

The memory of the political opposition that suffered violence and persecution in the most intense phases of repression (immediately after the 1964 coup and, especially, between 1969-1973, the “years of lead,” which correlate to the so-called economic “miracle”) remained underground as a result of practices and displays of the politics of fear and terror, the suspension of the rule of law in military courts, and censorship. These measures grew in intensity and fed into the narrative of a Strong Brazil with the effects of official propaganda, which were revamped as patriotic, moralistic, and anti-subversive. Despite this, groups made up of the families of political prisoners and the disappeared began to demand information from the authorities about the conditions and whereabouts of their relatives as early as 1969. At the same time, they would seek out channels to expose crimes committed by the regime. The Catholic Church intensified its criticisms of the dictatorship’s brutal repression, especially in the engaged actions of bishops and priests. One can see this in various situations and places included in this collection. Meanwhile, groups of exiled Brazilians abroad and transnational networks of activists for human rights organized reports and lobbied for international recognition of arbitrary imprisonment, systematic torture, killings, and disappearances.

The negative social memory of the dictatorship (negative in terms of content, not objectives) would come to the forefront with the campaign that mobilized for “broad, general, and unrestricted amnesty” for imprisoned and persecuted political opposition. The movement, led by the Feminist Movement for Amnesty and the Brazilian Commission for Amnesty, would grow in the context of “slow, gradual, safe détente,” which existed during the Geisel government (1974-1979). Still, this social memory would only gain broad visibility during the “opening” that took place under Figueiredo (1979-1985) – after the Institutional acts that suspended the rule of law were repealed (1978) and the Amnesty Law sanctioned (1979) – and during the political transition to democracy.

In both political contexts, the memory of the groups affected by repression would appear in a varied range of practices and representational forms. They include: the first court cases brought by the families of the dead and the disappeared; demands for the State to identify the whereabouts of the disappeared, with specific searches and the creation of files; the first major investigation into the repressive system, those who were responsible, and the victims who suffered from it, which began in 1979 based on court cases that had reached the Military Supreme Court, safeguarded by the Archdiocese of São Paulo and Dom Paulo Evaristo Arns (the summary of the investigation was published in the book Brasil: Nunca Mais (Brazil: Never Again) in 1985); the records from the witness testimonies of victims about repression; accusations lodged against repressive agents still holding positions in public service; the creation of monuments that honor victims, as well as appeals to local and state authorities to change the names of streets and schools; and lastly, rich and varied cultural production (in film, theater, literature, painting, sculpture, etc.) as well as the publication of books with the memories of former militants of the clandestine opposition to the regime, with diverse opinions on armed resistance, the Amnesty Law, and the amnesiac discourse of national reconciliation and forgetting that tried to justify that law.

The Armed Forces’ reactions to these initiatives were constant. Echoed in conservative groups and in the media, those reactions included the denial of crimes, admissions of exceptional cases in which agents individually “deviated” from norms, the justification that the “dirty war” was waged on “both sides,” and accusations of “vindictiveness” that infringed on amnesty’s legal aim for reconciliation and forgetting. Additionally, there were renewed efforts for historiographical revisions, grounded in the idea that the battle for memory was being lost to the “winners.”

The negative memory of political violence never achieved widespread circulation in Brazilian society. The actors carrying that memory were unable to hold the State accountable for the demands they had made. They remained isolated, socially and politically. The bottom-up democratic shift, with the return of Brazilians in exile and open prospects for political struggle (as indicated in gubernatorial elections in 1982 and the gigantic mobilization for “Diretas Já” – Direct [Elections] Now – in 1984, though defeated by congress) incentivized myriad emergent social movements and the creation of new political parties on the left. These groups prioritized other demands, both old and new, which had been suspended until that point. But the determining factor was the military regime’s successful strategy of guiding the political opening. This strategy created the Amnesty Law, and its dominant interpretation is the most powerful barrier blocking social and historical memory about the dictatorship. Elaborated right after the law passed, largely by liberal-conservative forces with collaboration from permitted opposition, that interpretation stated that amnesty had been “negotiated and reciprocal” since it had been debated in Congress and because it benefitted “both sides” that committed “political crimes and related actions.” In other words, leftist militants in the armed struggle – except for those who committed “violent crimes” – and repressive agents would be considered equivalent in their supposed symmetric responsibility for political violence, a concept known as the “theory of the two demons.” In this way, the law (and its interpretation) erected the core pillar of “national reconciliation and political understanding” that would bolster the transition to Brazil’s future democracy. And it was through this new legal-political-ideological mechanism that the guarantee of immunity for the Armed Forces was extracted. The State used this mechanism to plaster with forgetting impunity, concealment, silence, and lies the arbitrary detentions, the torture, the secret military courts operating beyond the rule of law, the killings, and the forced disappearances perpetrated by its agents. It did so in such a way that it could regularly refuse demands made by relatives of the dead and disappeared, former political prisoners, and human rights organizations for the investigation into the facts and the circumstances of what happened, public recognition of what had taken place, reparations for the victims, memorializing measures, and holding the repressive agents criminally responsible.

The first civil government was José Sarney’s administration (1985-1989), established through indirect elections and characterized by significant continuity in the elite of the previous regime and by the authority and veto power of the military regime. It is not surprising, given this context, that the government would block any consistent policy or mechanism for transitional justice.9 Following the old tradition of dominant elites in the “high” practice of reconciliation, political transition without transitional justice reaffirmed a willingness to “turn the page” in history without confronting the violent past in a way that would settle the score and acknowledge its continuities and legacies in the present. Instead of fostering a kind of historical memory in society that would include the traumatic memory of the dictatorial past, strengthening the normative and historical foundations for the construction of Brazil’s nascent democracy, this resulted in the continued dissemination of the hegemonic narrative of “national reconciliation through forgetting” that had underpinned the Amnesty Law and its dominant interpretation. Decades would have to pass for the extremely long amnesic phase would show any signs of change.

The first significant step took place during the Fernando Henrique Cardoso administration in 1995. Restricted reparations were given to specific victims after a law in Congress instituted a Special Commission on the Political Dead and Disappeared (CEMDP). After discreet negotiations with the military took place about the thorny topic of dictatorship repression and emphatic assurances that amnesty was not being questioned, the Brazilian State assumed, for the first time, responsibility for the deaths of disappeared political opposition – without investigating the circumstances of those deaths or naming the responsible parties, individual or institutional. It also guaranteed death certificates for the families – even though the families bore the burden of proof – and monetary reparations (which the majority of families had not demanded). There was a marked privatized slant and the clear goal of impeding any public debate about the topic in society. In 2002, in the name of national reconciliation and commitment to close the question of the past at once, the Amnesty Commission was established for the politically persecuted. The Commission’s function was exclusively related to reparations, complying with what had been established in the Transitional Provisions of the 1988 Federal Constitution.10

However, substantial advances took place in terms of discourse, measures, and mechanisms of transitional justice during the administrations of Luiz Inácio Lula da Silva and Dilma Rousseff, particularly during the period of 2007-2014. These advances tied into the linchpin of reparations and its connections with truth and memory. The result was a complex and contradictory political dynamic driven by four independent forces: the diverse political initiatives taken by the government; the mobilization around demands for memory, truth, and justice, upheld by human rights organizations, social movements, and other collectives; the fledgling process of judicialization, domestically and internationally, in relation to the amnesty law and the right to truth and justice that victims of repression hold (this was expressed most clearly in 2010, with the contrasting decisions stated by the Federal Supreme Court (STF) and the International Court of Human Rights (CIDH)); and finally, the reactions, opposition, and negotiations between the Armed Forces and the government at distinct critical moments.

The list of breakthroughs is long: a) centralizing numerous archived documents from the former repressive agencies in the National Archive – with the exception of classified documents from the intelligence services of the three branches of the armed forces which, according to these agencies, had been destroyed – which allows interested citizens to access the material through an integrated network of archives and public and private institutions; b) updating, gathering, and systematizing the information and victims’ testimonies that had been collected by reparations commissions; c) the Amnesty Caravans initiative that the Amnesty Commission established in response to new guidelines and that, since 2007, has traversed the country presenting to public audiences witness testimonies, calls for official apologies to those affected by the repression, and recognition of the statues of those with political amnesty; d) the extension of programs for monetary, symbolic, and therapeutic reparations to the families of the politically persecuted; e) the Amnesty Commission’s and the Special Secretary for Human Rights’ systematic affirmation of the right to memory and the right to truth (evidenced by a Secretary’s publication of a book-account of the CEMDP entitled Direito à memoria e direito à verdade (Right to Memory and Right to Truth) in 2007);11 f) the bringing together of a public audience by the Ministry of Justice in July 2008 to begin discussing changes in the interpretation of the Amnesty Law (in a way that, following Chile and Uruguay’s footsteps, would permit trials against the repressive agents who perpetrated crimes against humanity), a process that quickly ended after the Armed Forces’ reacted and the president banned the move (even though the Brazilian Bar Association’s Constitutional Control Action stood before the Federal Supreme Court to review the legal validity of the law, with a decision stated in 2010); g) the III National Human Rights Program in 2009, approved by presidential decree (with intense backlash from the Armed Forces), which included as one of its goals the creation of a truth commission, which would later be raised by social movements and organizations in the 11th National Human Rights Conference; h) memorialization policy through the projects Revealed Memories and Marks of Memory, monuments, homages, the Amnesty Memorial project, book and magazine publications, educational and cultural exhibitions, and events in partnership with public and social institutions, etc.; i) and finally, the culminating moment of this entire process: the creation, establishment, and operation of the National Truth Commission (CNV) from 2011-2014.

Before implementing the CNV, the accumulation of social demands and policies that entwined reparation with the need to ascertain the truth and rescue memories had impacts that tended to corrode the denial of victims’ existence and the shroud of imposed forgetting. At the same time, in an indirect and contained way, this accumulation of information threw into question legalized impunity.12 These advances took place despite, or because of, the continued obstruction of justice on account of the Amnesty Law (even more so when the STF upheld its legal and political validity in April 2010).13 They occurred in a contradictory, ambivalent, and adversarial Executive and State context, intensified by the Armed Forces’ open displeasure. In fact, what one saw was an unprecedented un-amnesic phase developing throughout the political landscape in relation to the military dictatorship. What made this possible was, on the one hand, favorable political conditions on a domestic level, in which a sector of the governmental elite found rapid support and action from long-time actors and new social collectives that had persisted in the struggle not to let the dictatorial past be forgotten. On the other, a favorable Latin American and global context legalized and legitimized applying international human rights paradigms to the treatment of the recent violent past. This broader context not only circulated mechanisms of transitional justice but also spread the value for traumatic memory for these types of injustices.14

It is in this general framework, and in a situation where a sentence condemning the Brazilian state by the CIDH seemed inevitable, that the novel National Truth Commission entered the political scene. Passed by law in Congress in November 2011 along with an absolutely necessary Freedom of Information Act, the CNV was the result of a series of conflicts, negotiations, and interconnected decisions that involved the government, the Armed Forces, human rights organizations, the STF, and leadership from major political parties.15 In this way, 26 years after the end of the military dictatorship, the first official truth commission would form in Brazil. It had broad investigative powers and its primary objectives were to bring to light grave human rights violations perpetrated by the state of exception, recommend preventative measures to prevent the repetition of this kind of regime and to achieve national reconciliation, and to promote the reconstruction of a historical interpretation of the period based on these violations and with an emphasis on the victims.16

Once established and operating, the CNV quickly became the impetus for an expansive and unprecedented wave in Brazil, inspiring 100 state and group-specific truth commissions; countless forums for public debate; the multiplying of depositions and testimonies; sensitivity in younger generations; new public and private archives; broad coverage in mass media and spillover onto social media; intensified production on the period in academia and investigative journalism; diverse artistic expressions; and, without a doubt, the most intense moment in the dispute over memory regarding the meaning, knowledge, and interpretations of the military regime, in addition to tributes, monuments, and campaigns to establish museums and sites of memory and education about human rights in various Brazilian cities. In sum, the CNV inscribed into the memorial process about the military dictatorship a stimulus, acceleration, and breadth of unprecedented activities tied to diverse groups and actors. The height of this action was between March and April 2014, the symbolic moment marking 50 years after the 1964 military coup.

Without going into a rigorous evaluation of the CNV’s work and impact – which is necessary and still pending – it is necessary to emphasize that, broadly speaking, the CNV achieved its core goals. This does not ignore the numerous limitations, insufficiencies, and challenges, both internal and external, that marked its brief trajectory (including the government’s lack of political will to continue taking steps once the commission came into existence). The CNV crafted a general narrative about the historical experience of the military dictatorship, centered on the question of grave human rights violations committed by the State, as is shown in the Final Report and the 29 recommendations that accompany it, presented to Dilma Rousseff in December 2014. It is a report that, far from trying to become a singular and definitive official memory, affirms the normative demand of not repeating the past through the construction of a general historical memory, incomplete and open, that seeks to bring to light context, repressive structures, institutional and social actors, events, and consequences tied to the regime’s political and social violence. It includes the names of the victims who were killed as well as those responsible for the crimes, and recommends opening investigations and court trials. Essentially, it is a report that is diametrically opposed to the assumptions, arguments, and conclusions that reign in the narrative of “national reconciliation thorough forgetting.” Despite having gone through many transformations, the principal nucleus of meaning in the narrative of forgetting has persisted and remains hegemonic in government discourse and action to this day.

However, the expanding un-amnesiac phase came abruptly to a close in the extreme two-pronged political and economic crisis that Brazil suffered after the 2014 presidential elections – a crisis that, since that time, has not ceased to deepen. The lasting nature of the crisis, permanent uncertainty in the present moment, and the destructive impact of the crisis in diverse contexts (political-institutional, economic, social, cultural, ethical) generated amnesia about the recent past along with the rapid dissolution of expectations about the future. In terms of reparation, truth, and memorialization, these effects sharpened under the Temer administration, even before the turbulent impeachment of president Dilma Rousseff had come to a close. Many previous advances were interrupted, cleared out, dismantled. In any case, the current framework shows the fragility of social and historical memory about the military dictatorship, as well as the prevailing weight of the barriers, restrictions, and opposition that appeared throughout the process of transitional justice.

There is no dearth of research in history and the social sciences that shows the strong propensity for silence, lack of awareness, and indifference amongst vast swaths of the population in relation to the political past, and specifically, to the recent political past and the military dictatorship.17 Even if it is a topic that requires further research, the absence or lack of memory – which can also include silence – about the military dictatorship cannot be separated from the constant strategies for “imposed” forgetting and the effects of “truth” (stemming from fear, silencing, covering up, denial, self-celebratory propaganda, and the promotion of conformity) implemented by the State and civil society during the military regime. Above all, this refers to the strategies not explicitly laid out during the period of political transition that have largely persisted for the nearly thirty years of normalizing democratic institutions, not including the important changes in policy, though cut short and precarious, introduced in the last phase of transitional justice. Even as desmemória (lack of memory), lack of awareness, and indifference towards the military regime have been influenced by other factors and characteristics specific to the form of Brazil’s dictatorship,18 the consequences and legacies of the strategies for forgetting constitute the essential reason why Brazil has taken so long to confront its past of political violence. And when it has, that treatment has been slow, truncated, and unequal. That is, it involved “a lot” of reparations, “considerable” truth, “little” memory, and “no” justice.

It is for this reason that the challenge of making this project an informal pedagogical tool for awareness and memory of political violence in the past is even more relevant. It is in this context of intense crisis, in a turbulent pre-election political, legal, and media moment that this book arises. It comes about in an ideological climate favorable to the spread of old, apologetic discourses and the growth of nostalgia for the past, proposing the “salvation” of military intervention to restore order, morality, economic growth, and security in this country.

II. The Opposition Between State Violence and Political and Social Resistance

The focus given to the state violence/resistance binary does not mean that multifaceted historical phenomena and dynamics during the long period of the military dictatorship have only one single dimension. We can also not limit ourselves to a simplified version of the power structures and relationships of the dictatorship in which a single dominant pole is strictly limited to the military and the repressive apparatus while a second pole of resistance consists of a homogenous block of political opposition or armed resistance. On the contrary, the goal of this project is to consider the complex interconnectedness of domination, violence, and resistance by delving into historical landmarks in a comprehensive way, noting changing power relations and the different interpretations and perspectives of various actors from both inside and outside the State. The last dictatorship was not a government that sustained itself purely on coercion – and, in the same way, the government was not the only entity that carried out violence, nor was political opposition the only target. Resistance did not wear thin during the open conflict between actions and discourses of the most visible actors (political parties, unions, social movements, civil society organizations, and underground leftist organizations). Ultimately, the “hidden discourse” in the practices and disguised language of critiques of power (songs, plays, humor, popular history, transgression, sporadic revolts, etc.) never stopped arising and circulating amongst populist sectors and dissident groups, in everyday private or semi-public spaces, despite powerful threats from above in even the most repressive moments of the dictatorship.19

Still, the gravity of the military regime’s physical, symbolic, institutional, and social violence and the broad consequences and legacies of that violence cannot be underestimated. And that violence definitely should not be viewed as infrequent or as a deviation from the norm, as it was inherent to this form of political and social domination. In other words, violence was necessarily tied to the economic, social, political-institutional, and ideological-cultural dimensions of dictatorial order, conditioning and deeply affecting these components of the regime to varying degrees. Though it would come to be redefined and encounter new limits as time passed, the essential origin of this violence lies in the political and economic logic of capitalist “conservative modernization,” upheld by the regime in the catchphrase “economic development and national security.” This idea demanded the creation and use of a complex, extensive system of intelligence, control, propaganda, censorship, and repression. It would be reformulated into its most intense phase (after the Fifth Institutional Act (AI-5)) and come to be all pervasive, centralized, selective, clandestine, and effective. In this way, it is not a coincidence that the so-called “Years of Lead,” the period in which terror became State policy, coincided with the so-called “economic miracle.”

The violence of the regime affected countless victims through different means (physical coercion, purges in the workplace, exile, fear of being tipped off, etc.) and on different scales (individuals, families, political and social identity groups). If in the first repressive wave that took place after the 1964 coup the focus was on popular activists (particularly peasant and workers’ movements), legalist members of the military, politicians, intellectuals, and students, the phase between the late 1960s and early 1970s primarily targeted figures in the strong activist movement that took place from 1966-1968: members of mass movements (particularly the student movement and, to a lesser degree, workers’ movements), individuals in the political-cultural scene who had been critical of the regime, and leftist organizations, both armed and peaceful. State violence and its technological mechanisms for wielding power over the body, specifically against members of armed resistance groups, reached sophisticated levels of cruelty and barbarity. The dictatorship practiced kidnapping, systematic torture, sexual abuse, execution, dismemberment, disappearance, and hid bodily remains.

But the repressive structure that cracked down on leftist activists had consequences that deeply affected society as a whole. According to the premise of the “revolution,” repression was the response to a strategic need to suppress actions of citizens in public spaces while also silencing criticism and impelling discipline and social conformity. This would be the combined effect of disseminating fear of physical coercion and persecution, of censorship and self-censorship in the press, symbolic violence, and official propaganda. The true face of the military regime consisted of the denial of politics, the perversion of legal sense and rights, and a culture of violence and arbitrary acts made banal by the dictatorship. For this reason, the repressive mechanism functioned as the condition for the very existence of the economic and social policy that the technocratic-military government implemented, of the class composition of its block of power (in which the three-pronged interests of national capital, international capital, and the State prevailed), and of the regime’s attempt to be legitimized, approved of, or receive the passive consent of the general population through the spread of its Strong Brazil 2000 ideology. An ideology that spanned the depictions of punitive practices and socioeconomic transformation, producing an assertive “truth” and an ahistorical, apoliticized perspective that masked and mystified fundamental aspects of reality. It was a new version of the old matrix of political and social Brazilian authoritarianism.

It should be noted that the strategic implementation of the regime’s détente-political opening under Geisel and Figueiredo meant an important loosening in the kinds of violence and their scope, as the result of the Amnesty Law and of the dissembling of major units in the apparatus (official and hidden) that had formed the state of exception. After an irreversible political transition to democracy, the dictatorial cycle came to a close with an indirect presidential election in March 1985, with José Sarney chosen as the first civilian president. However, even as the military dictatorship would come to administer repression in a more contained and selective fashion in its final chapter, it never lost the violent, arbitrary, and authoritarian qualities that permeated its institutional mechanisms and practices. The combined use of (or constant threat of) coercion and attempts to maintain hegemonic control over social consensus and meaning remained from the 1964 coup through the dictatorship’s final day. But that does not mean that the dictatorship managed to impede the emergence of different forms of resistance and dissidence over the course of its rule. That existed in different contexts and environments, as alluded to in many different spaces in this project.

The consequences and impacts of institutionalized violence, however, did not end with the transition to democracy. The military regime’s traces and legacies remain present, above all, in the victims that directly experienced repression and persecution and their families. These are the individuals who form the heart of current struggles for reparations, memory, truth, and justice. Thousands have been identified, and the witnesses registered in documents such as “Project Brazil: Never Again,” archives organized by associations of former political prisoners and their relatives, the Amnesty Commission archives, the book Direito à memória e à verdade no Brasil (The Right to Memory and Truth in Brazil) published by the Special Commission on Deaths and Disappearances, and, more recently, information in the CNV, the Rio de Janeiro State Truth Commission (CEV-Rio), and other truth commissions, both public and industry-specific.

On the other hand, an indeterminate number of unknown victims – individuals and social groups not connected with political opposition to the regime (indigenous peoples, peasants, traditional communities, people of color from impoverished peripheral areas, the LGBT community, etc.) – have never been identified, and their cases never sufficiently investigated. Even so, it is worth mentioning that one should not measure the violent character of a dictatorship based on the number of lethal victims or persecuted people that its repressive apparatus produced. If that were the criteria, then one might conclude – as many people really do in present-day Brazil – that the Brazilian military regime was a “ditabranda” (the combination of the words ditadura (dictatorship) and branda (soft)) when compared to similar regimes in Argentina, Chile, and Uruguay (despite the fact that the Brazilian dictatorship actively cooperated with these three nations’ regimes in both domestic and foreign intelligence).

In addition to the question of victims, there are still direct legacies of the dictatorship on a constitutional and legislative level, visible remnants that linger in State institutions, administrative structures, and public policy – as well as in the imaginaries, discourses, and social action at the heart of the State and civil society.20 As I conclude in the final report of the CNV, not only are grave human rights violations proven to have been systematic in the 1964-1985 period – constituting crimes against humanity – but they also continue and even exponentially worsen in the present. These crimes take place in the normative-institutional framework of democracy, under different foreign and domestic historical conditions, and with a social profile that defines new victims (young people, the majority of them black and poor).21 Even though this pattern of human rights violations, which persists in the present, has complex and multiple causes that require detailed investigation, a substantial part of this violent reality finds its roots in the country’s long, sedimented dictatorship history. For this reason, the final reports of both the CNV and the CEV-Rio propose a set of recommendations that call attention to the urgent need for institutional measures and reforms, constitutional and legal, in addition to specific public policy and independent social initiatives in varied e-contexts. This is the way to settle scores with the violent injustice of both the past and the present in terms of reparation, memory, truth, and justice.

III. Sites of memory of repression and resistance

This project has as its starting point the idea of a place or a site as the territorial location of a specific point in space, represented on a map as coordinates and precise references that, on a small scale, carry the very characteristics of materiality and concreteness. However, we do not fully break away from the distinction between space and place (in the sense of an opposition between something global versus something local), nor that between space and time, which necessarily involves prioritizing one concept over the other. Still, the physical medium of place is social, steeped in subjective temporality and immateriality. Symbolic appropriations, experiences, and the material side of human action that took place in a site in specific contexts host many layers of meaning that end up forming a place filled with memories and histories.22 It assumes bodies in movement, individual perspectives, and collective intersubjectivity, diverse activities and relationships that intersect to construct a particular identity, a historical awareness, and imaginaries and meanings about both the past and the future of that place, constantly recreated in the present.

By framing the memory of 101 places in the city and state of Rio de Janeiro – and the 34 spaces in Rio’s city center included on this digital platform – through the prism of state repression/resistance as a central focal point, there are two basic and interrelated types of places that emerge and distinguish themselves (even though this division in many places becomes muddled because some are at once a site of repression and resistance). Some places are contaminated by direct violence and power over the life and death of “enemy” bodies, by surveillance, by judgment without the rule of law, by censorship, and by attacks, revealing the vast and connected topography of the dictatorship’s punitive mechanisms. Others – the ones that were sites for protests, social and political struggle, meeting and communication that restored politics as a part of freedom of speech and action in public space – question the lawful and the illegal dimensions of dictatorship order.

All of these sites carry the history of the facts that took place there and conflicted memories that condense and materialize in space – memories that, forgotten or ignored by large swaths of the population today, still contain the traces and vestiges of feeling, meaning, and truths experienced by the protagonists of the conflicts and witnesses. That is why organizations and social collectives fight to establish memory markers in physical space, whether as part of their own initiatives or as part of demands by state institutions. Plaques, names of streets and plazas, and the construction of monuments and memorials are ways to transform emblematic physical places of repression into centers for memory and to educate about human rights (there exist proposals to carry this kind of work out in spaces such as the former DOPS building in the city of Rio de Janeiro and the House of Death in Petrópolis).

The essential goal of the project is to make the history and memories of the selected places “appear” for the everyday person. It is for the permanent resident (or visitor) of the areas contemplated, whose routines, schedules, and everyday movements pivot on these invisible places. And we do this through the conjunction and dialogue between text, maps (and the floor plans of some centers of repression), and photographs, specific to each site, and related to territorial, temporal, and thematic aspects of space. To this end, bibliographic, archival, oral and iconographic history research was conducted both to identify the places that would be included and to build the first drafts of the texts for countless sites. The creation of maps and selection of images was carried out in relation to the state of Rio de Janeiro (covering six of eight regions) and cities of each of the chosen areas. A large part of this research is based on the documents and images in the National Archive (specifically in the Revealed Memories Project), in the State of Rio de Janeiro Public Archive, in the National Library’s Brazilian Digital Library, in the archive of the Brazil Never Again Project, the National Truth Commission archive, and other specific archives, when pertinent. In the same way, the project drew on oral history archives and witness testimony that truth commissions (CNV, CEV-Rio, and municipal truth commissions) gave to the initiative or on the transcriptions of interviews that the researchers on this team carried out. Other archival records consulted include those of the Center of Research and Documentation for Contemporary Brazilian History (CPDOC), the CEV-Rio databank, and the CNV and CEV-Rio public hearings.

Finally, we should note that the selected detention sites and places where action and repression took place, as well as the sites related to resistance movements in their many forms, are not exhaustive. The city of Rio de Janeiro was, on a national level, one of the areas in which state violence was most heavily exercised and has large numbers of victims and persecuted people (including those who came from other states). It was also a space where many kinds of resistance and social, political, and cultural movements acted against the dictatorship. Many memories and histories are yet to be discovered and told, a vast archive of documents and testimonies to be researched, which would allow us to learn about and spread awareness for the different meanings of a past that continues in the present. Brazil today does not run the risk of having a saturated memory, literally fixed in the past, with the possibility of falling into the abuse of memorialism. On the contrary: the real danger is to continue in the excessive forgetting of violent pasts, in an obstinate refusal to consider structures of domination, inequality, discrimination, exclusion, invisibility, and insignificance of the everyday violence affecting the victims of the present.

It is against the heavy legacy of forgetting that we affirm here the always unfinished, fragmented, and open work of building memory and awareness of history and how it steps into the present. Facing the political and social violence of the recent dictatorial past and coping with it is essential, even if it is not a total guarantee that similar or even worse scenarios will not occur in the future. From the perspective of the norms and practices of democratic citizens, it is a way to continue fighting in the name of “never again” and to demand justice for the past and the present. Memories of past injustice, just as they have advanced, can also revert or even disappear depending on the historical circumstances and the struggles of those who do not forget and refuse to let the injustice be forgotten. Still, movements for social memory are unforeseeable, as Brazil and many other cases around the world show. Just a trigger can make the process of remembering rebound into the present, heading towards the future, with new meaning, resignification, actors, policies, and debates in society’s public space.

Rio de Janeiro, July 2017
José María Gómez
Coordenator of the Lugares de Memória book project

Footnotes:

1 A CEV-Rio iniciou suas atividades no dia 8 de maio de 2013 e as encerrou no dia 10 de dezembro de 2015, com a entrega do Relatório final ao Governo do estado do Rio de Janeiro. Ela surgiu, assim como a centena de comissões estaduais, municipais e setoriais espalhadas pelo país, sob os impactos e desdobramentos da criação e funcionamento (2012-2014) da Comissão Nacional da Verdade (CNV), cujas atribuições legais eram a de esclarecer e recomendar medidas sobre as graves violações de direitos humanos perpetradas durante a ditadura militar. A propósito do amplo leque de atividades e resultados alcançados, ver o Relatório final. Disponível em: https://www.cnv.gov.br. Acesso em: 2 set. 2017.

2 Sobre os quatro produtos do projeto apresentados como contribuição à CEV-Rio (Topografia da Repressão; Recomendações de Políticas Públicas de Memória; Ensino da História da Ditadura Militar nas Escolas; Anais do Workshop Internacional “Políticas de memória na América Latina e na África do Sul: balanço, perspectivas e diálogos”), ver o Relatório de Pesquisa do NDH/PUC-Rio, agosto de 2015, e o Relatório final da CEV-Rio, de dezembro de 2015, ambos disponíveis em: www.cev-rio.org.br . Acesso em: 2 set. 2017.

3 A propósito da complementariedade, tensões e controvérsias entre esses dois modos distintos de relação entre o passado e o presente no debate contemporâneo das ciências sociais e ciências humanas, ver JOUTARD, Philippe. Histoire et mémoires, conflits et alliance. Paris: La Découverte, 2013.

4 Entre os principais atores, destacam-se as Forças Armadas, as associações de ex-presos políticos, familiares de mortos e desaparecidos e organizações de direitos humanos, a Presidência da República e outras agências do Poder Executivo (Ministério da Justiça, Comissão de Anistia, Comissão Especial sobre Mortos e Desaparecidos, Secretaria Especial de Direitos Humanos, Casa Civil da Presidência, Ministério de Defesa), o Poder Judiciário (Supremo Tribunal Federal, juízes de primeira e segunda instâncias), o Ministério Público Federal e os grandes meios de comunicação. É preciso também sublinhar o papel importante da Corte Interamericana de Direitos Humanos, o tribunal internacional que condenou o Estado brasileiro, em novembro de 2010, por não ter investigado nem punido os responsáveis e os agentes das graves violações de direitos humanos durante a ditadura militar (no caso Gomes Lund e outros vs Brasil, sobre o aniquilamento da guerrilha de Araguaia pelas Forças Armadas, entre 1972 e 1975).

5 Ver JELIN, Elizabeth. Los Trabajos de la Memoria. Madrid: Siglo XXI Editores, 2002; “¿Quiénes? ¿Cuándo? ¿Para qué? Actores y escenarios de las memorias”. In: VINYES, Ricard (ed.). El Estado y la memoria: gobiernos y ciudadanos frente a los traumas de la historia.
arcelona: Del Nuevo Extremo, 2009; e La lucha por el pasado: cómo construímos la memoria social. Buenos Aires: Siglo XXI Editores, 2017. Ver, também, ETXEBERRIA, Xavier. La construcción de la memoria social: el lugar de las víctimas. Santiago: Museo de la Memoria y los Derechos Humanos, 2013.

6 A noção de justiça de transição ou transicional designa as respostas de Estados e sociedades, após experiências traumáticas de regimes altamente repressivos ou de conflitos armados internos, por meio de uma série de mecanismos – julgamentos penais aos responsáveis pelos crimes de lesa-humanidade, comissões da verdade para esclarecer o ocorrido, medidas de reparação às vítimas, políticas de memorialização para evitar a repetição e reformas das instituições envolvidas nos atos de violência –, de modo a garantir às vítimas a reparação e o reconhecimento de seus direitos violados, fomentar a confiança dos cidadãos nas instituições públicas e fortalecer o Estado de Direito, a democracia e os direitos humanos. Ver FREEMAN, M. e MAROTINE, D. La Justice Transitionnelle: un aperçu du domain. In: International Center for Transitional Justice. Disponível em: <www.ictj.org>. Acesso em: 2 set. 2017. Ver também GÓMEZ, José María. A justiça transicional e o imprevisível jogo entre a política, a violência e a memória. Revista Comunicações do ISER. ‘50 anos da Ditadura Militar: memórias e reflexões’, n. 68, 2014.

7 Segundo a expressão de ATENCIO, Rebecca. Memory’s Turn: Reckoning with Dictatotialship in Brazil. Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press, 2014.

8 Ver SOUZA, Jesse Jane Vieira de. O que meus olhos viram às vezes tenho vontade de cegar. In: FICO, Carlos; ARAÚJO, Maria Paula de; GRIN, Mônica (Orgs.). Violência na história: memória, trauma e reparação. Rio de Janeiro: Ponteio, 2012.

9 A Constituição Federal de 1988 estabeleceu no artigo 8º do Ato das Disposições Constitucionais Transitórias a reparação dos danos causados para todos os perseguidos por motivos políticos, no período 1946-1988. A regulamentação e as medidas concretas, no entanto, só viriam anos depois, com a criação da Comissão Especial sobre Mortos e Desaparecidos Políticos, em 1995, e da Comissão de Anistia, em 2002, que contemplava aqueles que foram punidos, demitidos ou sofreram outros tipos de perseguição política.

10 Segundo alguns intérpretes, o texto constitucional incorporou a noção de reparação às vítimas ao significado do termo anistia, o qual, desde a lei de 1979, identificava-se com a negação, o esquecimento, o silêncio, a ocultação e a impunidade dos crimes da ditadura. Ao mesmo tempo, sinalizava para o árduo caminho que as políticas de reparação iriam percorrer nas décadas seguintes como o eixo estruturante que, em articulação progressiva com políticas de verdade e de memória, distingue o processo de justiça transicional brasileiro. Ver ABRÃO, Paulo; TORELLY, Marcelo. Mutações do conceito de anistia na justiça de transição brasileira: a terceira fase da luta pela anistia. In: FICO, Carlos; ARAÚJO, Maria Paula de; GRIN, Mônica (Orgs.). Violência na história: memória, trauma e reparação. Rio de Janeiro: Ponteio, 2012.

11 Disponível em: www.sdh.gov.br/assuntos/mortos-e-desaparecidos-politicos/pdfs/livro-direito- a-memoria-e-a-verdade

12 Ver ABRÃO, Paulo; TORELLY Marcelo. Mutações do conceito de anistia na justiça de transição brasileira: a terceira fase da luta pela anistia. In: FICO, Carlos; ARAÚJO, Maria Paula de; GRIN, Mônica (Orgs.). Violência na história: memória, trauma e reparação. Rio de Janeiro: Ponteio, 2012.

13 A decisão do STF implicou um freio nas ações judiciais aceitas por juízes de primeira e segunda instâncias, bem como nas investigações e ações penais propostas pelo Ministério Público Federal, baseadas no Direito Internacional de Direitos Humanos e nos pontos resolutivos da sentença da Corte Interamericana de Direitos Humanos, em novembro de 2010. Ver, a esse respeito, MINISTÉRIO PÚBLICO FEDERAL. Crimes da Ditadura Militar, Série Relatórios de Atuação, Brasília, 2017.

14 Sobre os processos de internacionalização e transnacionalização crescentes dos direitos humanos e da memória traumática no mundo contemporâneo, de seus desenvolvimentos paralelos, tensões e entrecruzamentos múltiplos, ver HUYSSEN, Andreas. Culturas do passado- presente: modernismos, artes visuais e políticas da memória. Rio de Janeiro: Contraponto, 2014. Sobre a influência, imbricação e especificidade de ambos os processos na América Latina, especialmente no Cone Sul, desde os anos 1970-1980, ver JELIN, Elizabeth. Las luchas del pasado. Cómo construimos la memoria social. Buenos Aires: Siglo XXI Editores, 2017. Cabe salientar que, a partir do início da década de 2000, a Corte Interamericana de Direitos Humanos consolidou uma jurisprudência que nega validade jurídica às auto-anistias sancionadas por regimes ditatoriais, ao mesmo tempo que reconhece os direitos à verdade, à reparação, à memória e à justiça das vítimas de graves e sistemáticas violações dos direitos humanos, além das respectivas obrigações jurídicas internacionais dos Estados. Por outro lado, na América do Sul, e especialmente nos países do Cone Sul (Argentina, Chile e Uruguai), a partir de 2004, assistiu-se à aceleração e aprofundamento dos processos de acertos de contas com as últimas experiências ditatoriais, não só prosseguindo com as políticas públicas de reparação, verdade e memorialização, como também abrindo julgamentos penais aos antigos repressores e responsáveis, seja após a anulação das leis de anistia pós-ditatoriais (caso argentino), seja após a mudança das interpretações até então vigentes dessas leis (casos chileno e uruguaio).

15 Há uma intima vinculação entre: a) o decreto presidencial que aprovou o III Programa Nacional de Direitos Humanos (no qual se enunciava a necessidade de estabelecer uma comissão da verdade sobre as violações perpetradas no período da ditadura militar), em dezembro de 2009; b) a reação das Forças Armadas e as negociações iniciadas com o governo em janeiro e fevereiro de 2010; c) a decisão do STF de ratificar a validade jurídica e política da Lei de Anistia de 1979, em abril de 2010 (embora abrindo a possibilidade de avanços na verdade do acontecido); d) o projeto de lei de criação de uma comissão da verdade no Congresso, de iniciativa do governo, em maio de 2010; e e) a sentença da Corte Interamericana de Direitos Humanos, no caso Gomez Lund e outros vs. Brasil, em novembro de 2010. Tudo parece indicar que, no cálculo político do governo, a criação da CNV mostraria à Corte Interamericana um avanço efetivo em relação à investigação dos crimes perpetrados, por meio de um mecanismo até então inexistente no país, ainda que se mantivessem vigentes a lei de anistia, o instituto da prescrição jurídica e o consequente bloqueio da justiça. Por outro lado, também estaria contemplado no cálculo que, uma vez concluído o trabalho da comissão, o processo de acerto de contas se encerraria definitivamente.

16 Instituída pela lei nº 12.528/11, a CNV estava autorizada a esclarecer os fatos e as circunstâncias dos casos de graves violações de direitos humanos (torturas, mortes, desaparecimentos forçados, ocultação de cadáveres, e sua autoria); identificar estruturas, locais e instituições envolvidos; estabelecer recomendações de medidas e políticas destinadas à prevenção de tais violações, à sua não repetição e à promoção da reconciliação nacional; e, enfim, a promover a reconstrução da história das graves violações dos direitos humanos, colaborando com a assistência prestada às vítimas.

17 Sobre o elevado grau de esquecimento, desconhecimento e indiferença da população (em particular, dos setores de mais baixa renda e escolaridade), a propósito do golpe de 1964 e da ditadura militar, ver o trabalho de CERQUEIRA, Adriano S. Lopes da Gama; MOTTA, Rodrigo Patto. Memória e Esquecimento: o regime militar segundo pesquisas de opinião. In: QUADRAT, Samantha Viz; ROLLEMBERG, Denise (Orgs.). História e memória das ditaduras do século XX. Rio de Janeiro: Editora FGV, 2015. v. 1.

18 Entre tais fatores, assinala-se o singular desenho institucional-legal, sua ambivalência repressiva e modernizante, a extensão social mais limitada e seletiva da repressão estatal, o prestígio popular das instituições militares, os altos índices de violência social e institucional em situação democrática, a banalização da violência e a fragilidade evidente de uma cultura de direitos humanos. Ver FICO, Carlos. História do Brasil contemporâneo. Rio de Janeiro: Contexto, 2015; D’ARAUJO, Maria Celina. Militares, democracia e desenvolvimento: Brasil e América do Sul. Rio de Janeiro: Editora FGV, 2010; CERQUEIRA, Adriano S. Lopes da Gama; MOTTA, Rodrigo Patto. Memória e Esquecimento: o regime militar segundo pesquisas de opinião. In: QUADRAT, Samantha Viz; ROLLEMBERG, Denise (Orgs.). História e memória das ditaduras do século XX. Rio de Janeiro: Editora FGV, 2015. v. 1.

19 Em um trabalho recente, Henri Acselrad utiliza o conceito de infrapolítica de James Scott para analisar a situação brasileira na fase repressiva mais aguda da ditadura militar, explorando o problemático encontro da crítica política entre os setores populares dos subúrbios da cidade do Rio de Janeiro e os militantes das organizações submersas na clandestinidade, lançados à vida dupla, sob a ameaça constante de serem caçados pelo sistema de espionagem, delação e repressão do Estado. Ver ACSELRAD, Henri. Sinais de fumaça na cidade: uma sociologia da clandestinidade na luta contra a ditadura no Brasil. Rio de Janeiro: Lamparina, 2015; SCOTT, James. Domination and the Art of Resistances. Nova Haven: Yale University Press, 1990.

20 Ver TELES, Edson; SAFATLE, Vladimir (Orgs.). O que resta da ditadura. São Paulo: Boitempo, 2010.

21 Basta constatar, nesse sentido, os próprios dados das fontes oficiais, bem como os dossiês de ONGs nacionais e internacionais e os numerosos estudos no campo acadêmico sobre o aumento da taxa de homicídios e desaparecimento de pessoas, a violência no campo, a truculência e letalidade da ação policial, a militarização das polícias e das políticas de segurança, a criminalização das lutas e protestos sociais, o crescimento contínuo da população carcerária em condições infra-humanas, a baixíssima cultura de direitos humanos etc. Ver Atlas da Violência 2017, do Instituto de Pesquisa Econômica Aplicada (IPEA). Disponível em: www.ipea.gov.br/download/2/2017; Anuário de Segurança Pública – 2017, do Fórum Brasileiro de Segurança Pública. Disponível em: www.forumseguranca.org.br; Anistia Internacional. Informe 2015-2016. O Estado dos Direitos Humanos no Mundo (País: Brasil). Disponível em: https://anistia.org.br/direitos-humanos/informes-anuais/; Human Rights Watch Brazil – Worl Repport 2017 Disponível em: https://www.hrw.org/world-repport/2017/country-chapters/brazil.

22 Sobre o conceito de lugar enquanto portador de uma memória significativa, ver NORA, Pierre (Direção). Les Lieux de Mémoire. I La République. Paris: Gallimard, 1984. Sobre outras concepções e dimensões de lugar, ver MARANDOLA Jr., Eduardo; HOLZER, Werther; OLIVEIRA, Lívia (Orgs.). Qual o espaço do lugar? São Paulo: Perspectiva, 2014. A propósito dos lugares traumáticos de memória, ver ASSMANN, Aleida. Espaços de recordação: formas e transformações da memória cultural. Campinas: Editora da Unicamp, 2011. Sobre os processos sociais e políticos e as marcas territoriais de memória na América Latina, ver JELIN, Elizabeth. La lucha por el pasado: cómo construímos la memoria social. Buenos Aires: Siglo XXI, 2017. Ver também Instituto de Políticas Públicas em Direitos Humanos/Mercosul (IPPDH). Princípios fundamentais para as políticas públicas sobre lugares de memória. Documentos IPPDH, Buenos Aires, 2012. Ver José María Gómez (Organizador): Violência política e processos
memorialização do passado recente. Brasil, África do Sul, Argentina, Chile, Colômbia e Uruguai. Rio de Janeiro: Editora PUC-Rio/Edições Loyola (No prelo).

CENTRAL ARMY HOSPITAL (HCE)

HOSPITAL CENTRAL DO EXÉRCITO

Address: Rua Francisco Manoel, 126, Benfica, Rio de Janeiro, RJ
Themes: Repressive Structures
Translated from the Portuguese by Daniel Snyder

The Central Army Hospital (HCE) was an important component of the repressive structure mounted by the military dictatorship in the state of Rio de Janeiro. The space served to rehabilitate political prisoners who had been tortured in other official or clandestine facilities and to forge expert reports for victims killed by agents of the State. The locale is still associated with the assassination and forced disappearance of activists who opposed the dictatorship. Standout cases include that of Manoel Alves de Oliveira, who died in 1964 in the HCE after being imprisoned and tortured in the Military Villa [69]; Raul Amaro Nin Ferreira, who passed away in 1971 after being interrogated and tortured under the hospital’s care; and Marilena Villas Boas, who died in the hospital in 1971 after having been kidnapped and tortured by state agents (Rio de Janeiro, 2001).

The Central Army Hospital was founded in 1890 through a decree signed by Marshal Manoel Deodoro da Fonseca (1889-1891), replacing the old Military Hospital that had stood in an old mansion in Morro do Castelo since 1768. The name change was accompanied by the construction of new hospital facilities in the Benfica neighborhood in the central region of Rio de Janeiro. The hospital was inaugurated in June of 1902.

During the military dictatorship, the activists sent to the HCE were kept in specific wings of the hospital, such as the psychiatric infirmary and the thirteenth prison infirmary.

 The decision to hospitalize political prisoners was aimed, in many cases, at guaranteeing the physical recovery of the victims so that they could be interrogated under torture again at a later date, as well as at continuing their psychological torture. A series of testimonies makes this evident. The case of Estrella Bohadana is one of the most emblematic. Detained and tortured in the 1° Battalion of the Armored Infantry of Barra Mansa (1° BIB) and later taken to the Department of Information Operations – Center for Internal Defense Operations (DOI-Codi) where she was submitted to violent torture that caused a miscarriage, Estrella was moved to the HCE, where she arrived in a coma. In the words of the activist:

The state in which one returned from torture was, in general, a very, very unfortunate state. Really, if it hadn’t been for the move to the hospital…I got there, I went into a coma and had no idea what was going on. When I came to, I was already in a hospital cell. And then for a long time I couldn’t walk, I was really weak. But even so, the interrogations continued, there, inside the same hospital, without physical torture, of course, but with obvious psychological, emotional torture, I mean, with lots of threats. You’re imprisoned in the hospital and being threatened with, “as soon as you get out of the hospital, we’re going to break you, it’s going to happen, we’re going to make you disappear.” So, it was a very violent business, from an emotional point of view. Right there in the HCE, I had contact with other comrades. Marcos Arruda, who was in the male wing, was also barbarously tortured. There, no one had been less than barbarously tortured. And when your body couldn’t take it anymore, you had to make a stop in the hospital. The hospital wasn’t a guarantee of anything. Me I , for example, when I left the hospital, I went back to being tortured. I went back to Barra Mansa, and then I went back to being tortured, everything all over again. I mean, when I thought that the thing had ended. Because, really, what could they want from a prisoner after three months of torture? There is no more information to give. There is a sadist, Machiavellian side[…] In fact, it was a situation of absolute inequality (Estrella Dalva Bohadana. Testimony given to Project “Shield-Bearer Tower”).

Marcos Arruda, in his testimony to the Rio de Janeiro State Truth Commission (CEV-Rio), described being transferred directly from the HCE to the DOI-CODI, highlighting that the hospital served to “prepare” the activists for new interrogations: 

In the DOI-Codi of Rio de Janeiro, the only person whose name I remember is Captain Gomes Carneiro, who oversaw my transportation from the Central Army Hospital to the DOI-CODI on December 22, 1970. I went through three days of terror in the DOI-CODI until December 25, Christmas day, and spent all of Christmas night listening to screams of those being tortured, waiting for my turn to be taken. Maybe I had been spared because I had a seizure. They stopped giving me medicine for three days, and then they took me back to the HCE. […] the director of the HCE at the time was General Galeno, the vice director was Lieutenant Colonel Dr. Aquino and Doctors Elias and Mota were still there. The head of security was Major Sadi, later replaced by Captain Morais, who by exception treated us like human beings. The person responsible for the treatment of the prisoners was Major Boia, who prepared us to return to torture once we had gotten better (Marcos Arruda, testimony given to CEV-Rio and CNV on September 17th, 2013).

Maria Dalva Bonet, in turn, confirmed having been taken to the HCE because of torture she had suffered in the Pavilion of Criminal Investigation (PIC) in her testimony to the Federal Prosecutor’s Office. She was sent to the PIC again after her recovery: 

[…] on January 28th, 1969 she was imprisoned for the second time; […] she was taken to the PIC (Pavilion of Criminal Investigations) which would become the DOI-CODI/RJ, in the Army Police building on Barão de Mesquita Street […] she was left at the HCE because she was badly bruised with hematomas; she lost the skin on her hands and feet because of electrical shocks; […] after the HCE, the testifier returned to the Barão de Mesquita, not to go to the DOI-CODI/RJ but instead to the infirmary; in this period she was not physically tortured, but the soldiers would go there just to torment her psychologically; the testifier wasn’t walking, and the soldiers would go there to say that the testifier would become a paralytic; they told her of atrocities that they had committed with other imprisoned activists (Maria Dalva Bonet. Testimony given to the Federal Prosecutor’s Office (Brazil and Rio de Janeiro, August 2013).

 But there is evidence that in addition to being the space for the recovery of the political prisoners, the HCE was also a space for interrogations and physical torture. This was recently proven in the case of Raul Amaro Nin Ferreira, a member of the aid network for the Eighth of October Revolutionary Movement (MR-8). He was imprisoned on August 1, 1971, taken to the Department of Social and Political Order of the State of Guanabara (DOPS/GB), and later, to the DOI-CODI, where he was interrogated under torture. Due to the violence suffered, Raul was taken to the HCE by recommendation of an official doctor on August 4 of that year, where he passed away about a week later. An investigation undertaken by the family of Raul Amaro and by the CEV-Rio verified that he had been interrogated while in the hospital’s care on August 11, which was confirmed in an official letter authored by the Ministry of the Army (Brasil nunca mais digital, p.81). The document reports that on that date, Sylvio Frota, Commander of the Army, ordered Commissioner Eduardo Rodrigues and a clerk, Jeovah Silva, to report to the director of the HCE “in order to interrogate the prisoner Raul Amaro Nin Ferreira.” Later, on August 12, a report from the Ministry of the Army revealed that “the subversive confesses his connection with MR-8; based on our understanding of the material found in his possession and the ties that he maintains with Eduardo Lessa Peixoto de Azevedo, Raul Amaro is openly a militant of the organization. There was no time to inquire of him regarding all of the material found in his possession” (Brasil nunca mais digital, p. 90). According to the National Truth Commission (CNV), this document is a tell-tale sign that Raul died while being interrogated in the HCE.

More recently, the medical-legal report elaborated by expert Nelson Massini and presented in a public hearing organized by the CEV-Rio in August 2014 proved that Raul Amaro was physically tortured in the HCE in at least two distinct moments. The report points to the existence of “a difference in the quantity and types of lesions described between the exam done in his admission to the Central Army Hospital and those described in the autopsy, which are greater in number than those that the admission exam identifies” (Rio de Janeiro, 2014). This indicates that Raul suffered new lesions after checking into the hospital. The expert concludes that the lesions “stemmed from a process of physical suffering (torture)”. This was the first case in which the practice of physical torture within a military hospital during the dictatorship was proven.

In addition to the assistance and cooperation with the practice of illegal imprisonment and torture, the HCE also helped to falsify official reports on victims of state repression. Such action was taken mainly to conceal the true causes of death of the activists, who had been assassinated by agents of the State, and the systematic practice of torture against those who opposed the dictatorship. Therefore, in the majority of the cases, the doctors made statements about the death of the individual in the hospital, when, in reality, he or she was already dead upon arrival at the hospital; they attributed false causes of deaths, alleging “suicide”, “trampling”, or “gunshot wound” as the cause, when in fact, they had been assassinated by State agents; and they omitted from their reports information about the lesions that indicated torture.

In this context, it is worth highlighting the case of Severino Viana Colou, killed in 1969 while held in the First Company of the Army Police, in the Military Villa [69] of Deodoro, in Rio de Janeiro. The autopsy report, modified by the medical service of the HCE, reiterated the official version that Severino had committed suicide inside his cell. A team of experts with the CNV managed to deconstruct this version of events and identify inconsistencies in the report, concluding that Severino was assassinated by state agents. According to the CNV, his death happened “by homicide, strangling, or another cause possibly omitted from the medical-legal analysis.” Another relevant case is that of José Mendes de Sá Roriz, a member of the Brazilian Communist Party, who, according to the CNV, was killed during torture in 1973 in the DOI-CODI. His death certificate stated, however, that José Mendes had died in the HCE and did not identify the cause of his death, claiming that this information would depend on “the requested laboratory tests.”

The history of the HCE brings up an important discussion about the role of medical professionals during the military dictatorship. Instead of saving lives and attending to the health of the sick, some of these professionals were accomplices in the carrying out of grave human rights violations. The participation of doctors in torture even involved their presence during interrogations, where they would supervise torture and resuscitate the prisoner, administering treatment before, during, and after the sessions. During the sessions, the doctor determined if the prisoner could continue being mistreated or if it was necessary to reduce the degree of violence so the prisoner would not lose consciousness and thus be able to continue giving information. The participation of doctors also involved the omission of tests and the falsification of reports, autopsies, and death certificates. In this sense, covering up clear signs of torture and concealing of real causes of death of those who had been assassinated was common. Finally, medical professionals concealed bodies. Coroners were normally tied to the Secretariat of Public Security and would, in some cases, contribute to the forced disappearance of activists. We can identify the names of the doctors who served the military regime in Rio de Janeiro. They are: Rubens Pedro Macuco Janini, Amílcar Lobo, Ricardo Agnese Fayad, and Olympio Pereira da Silva (Brazil, 2014, v. 1, p. 877, 918, 923, 926).

On September 23, 2014, the CNV and the CEV-Rio began to investigate the HCE in order to search for the patient medical records from the military dictatorship era and to identify the places where political prisoners were held inside the hospital. The patient medical records were not found, and the Army denied their existence. Despite changes to the physical building, mostly caused by renovations that began in the late 1980s, former political prisoners that accompanied the investigation – Marcos Arruda, Ana Miranda, and Paulo César Ribeiro – managed to recognize the wing in which the prison/infirmary had probably been located during the time of their imprisonment.

Later, on November 14, 2014, the Federal Prosecutor’s Office with the support of the Federal Police, fulfilled the search-and-seizure warrant inside the HCE. An anonymous tip made to the MPF, revealed that patient medical records for political prisoners were deliberately hidden on the eve of the investigation carried out by the CNV and the CEV-Rio in September of that year, and that they could be found in a building attached to the hospital. During the search, patient records from 1940-1969 and 1975-1983 were found in a locked room in an adjacent building, in addition to plastic bags with records of patients attended to during the military dictatorship, proving that the Army had, in fact, concealed relevant documents. Dossiers with names, photos, and information on members and advisors of the commissions that had participated in the investigations during the dictatorship were located during the same search.

On December 9, 2014, the CEV-Rio held a public hearing to hand over the medical patient records of three activists that were admitted to the HCE between 1970-1971: Maria Dalva Bonet, Abigail Paranhos, and Vera Silvia Magalhães. The documentation was found by the Commission in the archives of dictator Médici in the Brazilian Institute of Geography and History. This was one more piece of evidence indicating that the military presidents were always aware of the torture carried out by state agents and that patient records exist and are being concealed by the Brazilian Army in a fully democratic period. Even today, family members of the dead and disappeared, as well as former political prisoners, fight to have access to these medical patient records.

In partnership with the Ministry of Justice Amnesty Commission’s project Testimony Clinics of Rio de Janeiro, the CEV-Rio promoted the “Testimony of the Truth about HCE”, on July 30, 2015. During this event, testimonies of former political prisoners were heard. Ana Bursztyn Miranda, Antonio Rodrigues da Costa, Fátima Setúbal, Marcos Arruda, and Paulo César Azevedo Ribeiro shared their experiences from when they had been held in the HCE, the conditions they suffered, the heavy medication that was utilized, and the hospital’s refusal to hand over the medical patient records. Antônio Rodrigues da Costa, an ex-Army parachuter who interned for nine months in the psychiatric division of the HCE, said:

They threatened to give me shocks in the testicles if I didn’t take the medicine they ordered. At first I tried to joke with the doctors, because I was very drugged up, and at times, I would sleep two days straight (Antônio Rodrigues da Costa. Testimony given to CEV-Rio on July 30th, 2015).

Invited by the CEV-Rio to participate in the event, attorney Sérgio Suiama told those present that the progress of the search-and-seizure of the HCE had been suspended due to an injunction that the Regional Federal Court gave to retired General José Antonio Nogueira Belham, commander of the Rio de Janeiro DOI-CODI between 1970-1971. The Federal Prosecutor’s Office appealed the decision, and since the beginning of 2016, family members of the dead and disappeared political prisoners as well as former political prisoners themselves continue fighting for access to the medical patient records.

Sources

Bibliographic References

BRASIL NUNCA MAIS DIGITAL. Acervo Raul Amaro Nin Ferreira. Pasta Documentos, p. 81. Ofício no 360/DOI, 11/8/1971, Ministério do Exército – Quartel General do I Exército.

______. Acervo Raul Amaro Nin Ferreira. Pasta Documentos, p. 90. Ofício no 363/ DOI, 12/8/1971. Ministério do Exército – Quartel- General do I Exército.

FERREIRA, Felipe Carvalho Nin; FERREIRA, Raul Carvalho Nin; ZELIC, Marcelo. Relatório Raul Amaro Nin Ferreira. Rio de Janeiro: Editora PUC-Rio, 2014.

MINISTÉRIO PÚBLICO FEDERAL; COMISSÃO ESTADUAL DA VERDADE DO RIO DE JANEIRO. Documento enviado ao Instituto do Patrimônio Histórico e Artístico Nacional (IPHAN) requerendo o tombamento do prédio do DOI-Codi. Rio de Janeiro: agosto, 2013.

PROJETO TORRE DAS DONZELAS. Testemunho de Estrella Dalva Bohadana. Disponível em: <http://www.torredasdonzelas.com.br/vozes-da-memoria-videos/estrella-dalva-bohadana/>. Acesso em: 22 maio 2016

RIO DE JANEIRO (Estado). Comissão da Verdade do Rio. Relatório / Comissão da Verdade do Rio. Rio de Janeiro: CEV-Rio, 2015

_________. Comissão Nacional da Verdade. Relatório /Comissão Nacional da Verdade. Brasília: CNV, 2014.

_________. Comissão Estadual da Verdade. Parecer Mé- dico-Legal sobre a tortura e morte de Raul Amaro Nin Ferreira nos anos de chumbo. Agosto de 2014.

_________. Ministério Público Federal; Comissão Estadual da Verdade do Rio de Janeiro. Documento enviado ao Instituto do Patrimônio Histórico e Artístico Nacional (Iphan) requerendo o tombamento do prédio do DOI-Codi. Rio de Janeiro, agosto, 2013.

_________. Arquivo CEV-Rio. Testemunho de Antonio Rodrigues da Costa no Testemunho da Verdade sobre o HCE em 30 de julho de 2015.

_________. Arquivo CEV-Rio. Testemunho de Marco Arruda no Testemunho da Verdade sobre o papel das Igrejas durante a Ditadura, concedido à CEV-Rio e à CNV em 19 de setembro de 2013. Disponível em: <https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AfyfGMQ2TWM>. Acesso em 22 maio 2016.

METALWORKERS’ UNION OF RIO DE JANEIRO

SINDICATO DOS METALÚRGICOS DO RIO DE JANEIRO

Location: Rua Ana Nerí, 152, São Cristovão, Rio de Janeiro, RJ.
Themes: Unions and Workers
Translated from the Portuguese by Daniel Snyder

The Metalworkers’ Union of Rio de Janeiro, or the “Metalworkers’ Palace”, as it came to be known since its conception, hosted several notable events in Brazilian history. It can be argued that the metalworkers’ division was the group of organized labor most affected by military police repression during the dictatorship. The metalworkers of Rio de Janeiro were among the most sought after groups, since they were one of the most organized and active divisions of the trade union movement on the national level. The union headquarters were invaded, and its facilities were not only ransacked d, but were also destroyed in search of documents that could prove the “subversive” nature of the organization. Along with the seizure and destruction of documents that other institutions suffered, this raid greatly affected the way history and memory are constructed in Brazil.

As early as April 1964, minister of Labor Arnaldo Sussekind, appointed by the general president Castelo Branco, formalized the interventions in hundreds of unions, including the metalworkers of Rio de Janeiro. While the board of the directors, headed by president José Lellis da Costa, was overthrown, persecuted, and imprisoned, a junta of interveners was appointed to “normalize” the activities of the union. Unionized metalworkers were the target of investigations about Communist activities, assembled in a Military Police Inquiry (IPM), and the union headquarters were used as a location for interrogations. The loss of labor rights, imprisonment, and exile marked the period.

Metalworkers' Union
The Metalworkers’ Union Building. Source: Coletivo Fotoexpandida / Felipe Nin. Used with permission.

Founded in 1917, the Metalworkers’ Union of Rio de Janeiro represents one of the most important workers’ institutions in the political and social history of Brazil. After the decline of the Estado Novo (1937-1945), the metalworkers exerted strong influence on the trade union movement at a regional and national level. In the late 1940s, the union had to fight against repression sparked by the Dutra administration, during which the Ministry of Labor invaded the board of directors, which was led by organizers from the Brazilian Communist Party (PCB) [05] and of the Brazilian Labor Party (PTB). In the 1950s, leaders in the metalworker movement managed to navigate state control while acting within the union structure.

Throughout the 1950s and the first half of the 1960s, the organization mobilized workers from other union divisions, organized strikes, and fought for higher pay and better working conditions. In this period, under the leadership of communist and labor activists, the number of unionized metalworkers soared, thanks not only to the industrial expansion that took place during Brazil’s developmentalist phase, but also to the union’s growing capacity to mobilize workers and represent their interests. Thus, the Metalworkers’ Union of Rio de Janeiro progressively developed a base of support, having adopted the strategy of connecting with company union councils to organize politically within factories j. The basic work accomplished by the union delegates in the manufacturing units proved to be fundamental in securing the division workers’ participation in the campaign to build the entity headquarters – the “Metalworkers Palace”.

The Metalworkers’ Union of Rio de Janeiro headquarters, inaugurated on May 1 after a long and conflicted push for its construction, became an object of pride for its members. The tallest building in the São Cristovão neighborhood at the time, the headquarters was a modern six-floor facility. It had space for a theater, cafeteria, classrooms, and even a print shop, in addition to two elevators and bathrooms for men and women on every floor. With the accelerated process of urbanization that developed in the following decades, the headquarters lost its impressiveness. However, its importance extends to today. In the early 1960s, the metalworkers of Rio de Janeiro were one of the few groups that had their own headquarters. After years of struggle, the union board of directors finally managed to construct a space that represented the significance of this union division for organized labor (Jordan, 2004, p.163). On December 29th, 1999, the headquarters was named a Rio de Janeiro state historical and cultural heritage site by Municipal Law No. 3.336.

From 1955-1963, during the presidency of unionist Benedicto Cerqueira, the union gained influence in the organized labor movement by connecting with interunion entities. A Nationalist and member of the national-reformist division of the PTB, Cerqueira maintained close relations with president Goulart, representing what academic analyses typically call “populist relations.” Before Cerqueira, still in the 1940s, the union actively participated in the formation of the Unifying Laborers’ Movement (MUT). The group became part of the Interunion Commission Against Integral Assiduity (CISCAI) and the Permanent Commission of Union Organizations (CPOS) in the next decade. However, it was in the early 1960s that the organization reached the apex of its political engagement at the national level by joining the General Command of Workers (CGT) alongside the country’s strongest, most organized unions. The creation of the CGT made it possible to organize a more cohesive trade union movement that would seek to break with the vertical, corporatist structure controlled by the State. Through CGT, the organized metalworkers of Rio de Janeiro actively participated in general strikes that demanded better work conditions and wage increases while also addressing the political demands aimed at preserving the democratic regime, such as the 1961 campaign upholding the legality of João Goulart’s claim to the presidency.

Metalworkers' Union sailors
Sailors occupy the Metalworkers’ Union. Source: National Archives, Fundo: Correio da Manhã. Used with permission.

In 1963, Cerqueira was elected a federal deputy. The union board of directors then passed to Communist leaders’ control. In the short period when the Communists led the entity before 1964, the union headquarters was the stage for several political and ideological clashes. In the midst of heavy political-ideological polarization, the “Metalworkers’ Palace” became a reference point not only for the union division, but also for the entire workers movement in Rio de Janeiro and leftist activists more broadly. In its spacious auditorium, as it was considered at the time, it hosted various meetings facilitated by partisan nationalist and leftist leaders. Hundreds of assemblies, public functions, parties, dances, tournaments, campaigns, congresses, and dozens of other activities took place in the building.

However, one of the most notable events held in the “Palace” was, without a doubt, the celebration organized by the Sailors and Marines Association. It was held during the leadership of sailor José Anselmo dos Santos, “o cabo Anselmo”, who would later be known as one of the most important collaborators with the dictatorial regime. On March 25, 1964, the metalworkers gave the sailors the headquarters for the commemoration of their second anniversary. In the midst of heavy political tension between the opposition and support for the Goulart administration, Anselmo gave what the mainstream press considered a passionate speech in defense of the broad-based reforms. The event caught the attention of the Armed Forces, since the sailor leadership had already criticized minister admiral Sylvio Motta in the past. The expectation was that the movement’s leadership would be arrested. It was then that the participants decided to stay at the union headquarters in a permanent assembly until their demands were met. They called for there to be no punishment whatsoever until the board of directors of the Association were set free and its demands to end the punishments were met. Though the union board of directors tried to dissuade the sailors, they would only leave after three days of occupation.

Even in a turbulent political climate, the March 31 coup took a large part of the metalworker leadership by surprise. Even though the directors of PCB [05] had considered the possibility of a right-wing coup, the central committee of the party believed that the left-leaning members of the military would resist. The secretary-general of the union, Ulisses Lopes, confirms this version by revealing that even he himself became aware of the coup only when military troops invaded the union headquarters, which he directed at the time (Testimony of Ulisses Lopes given to Marco Aurélio Santana and José Ricardo Ramalho on August 29th, 1988).

Tanks Largo do Pedregulho metalworkers' union
Tanks in Pedregulho Square, near the union. Source: National Archives, Fundo: Correio da Manhã. Used with permission.

Throughout the dictatorial regime, metalworkers tried to resist in factories without the efforts of the union, which had been taken over by “fat cat” boards of directors. Inspired by the “new unionism” movement led by the metalworkers in the ABC region of São Paulo, the Rio de Janeiro metalworkers initiated a new phase in Brazil’s redemocratization struggle in the late 1970s. Metalworkers in the region involved themselves in the fight for union autonomy and freedom alongside social movements emerging on the national stage in this period. During the 1990s, like the majority of workers throughout the entire country, the metalworkers suffered under the neoliberal agenda implemented during the Fernando Collor de Mello administration, later maintained during the Fernando Henrique Cardoso administration. The dismantling of the naval industry profoundly impacted the entity and its stocks: the tightening of wages, mass layoffs, and a high cost-of-living index decimated the sector n. Currently, the union focuses its struggle on the recovery of the Rio de Janeiro naval sector, considered fundamental to restoring regional development and generating employment.

Sources

Interviews and Testimony

Depoimento de Ulisses Lopes concedido a Marco Aurélio Santana e José Ricardo Ramalho em 29 de agosto de 1988.

Bibliographic References

RAMALHO, J. R.; SANTANA, M. A. Trabalho e tradição sindical no Rio de Janeiro: a trajetória dos metalúrgicos. Rio de Janeiro: DP&A, 2001.

SANTANA, M.A. Os sindicatos e o golpe de Estado de 1964: a experiência do Sindicato dos Metalúrgicos do RJ. Revista Perseu, ano 7, n. 10, p. 33-60, 2013.

SINDICATO DOS METALÚRGICOS DO RIO DE JANEIRO. Missão e nossa história. Rio de Janeiro: Sindicato dos Metalúrgicos do Rio de Janeiro, s.d. Disponível em: <http://metalurgicosrj.org.br/historia/>. Acesso em: 5 nov. 2015.

THOMAS, J. Redefinindo o sindicalismo corporativo nos anos 1950: o caso do Sindicato dos Metalúrgicos do Rio de Janeiro. Cadernos AEL, v. 11, n. 20/21, 2004.

ÚLTIMA HORA NEWSPAPER

JORNAL ÚLTIMA HORA

Address: Rua Sotero dos Reis, 62, Centro, Rio de Janeiro, RJ.
Themes: Political-Cultural Resistance and Memory; Civil and Corporate Participation
Translated from the Portuguese by Daniel Snyder

Última Hora was an important newspaper that supported Jango in his candidacy and accompanied him throughout his administration. The military regime persecuted the periodical after the coup, destroying its headquarters and forcing Samuel Wainer, its founder and visionary editor, into exile. Experiencing censorship, it gradually adopted a more moderate stance, losing its place as an opposition newspaper in Brazilian media.

The newspaper printed its first edition in 1951. Aided by loans from important individuals and the Bank of Brazil, its founding was indirectly supported by Getúlio Vargas, who was searching for a source of government support in the press. The first edition even contained an editorial signed by Getúlio himself. Because of this, Última Hora ended up being a target of intense criticism from the opposition, especially in the figure of Carlos Lacerda and his newspaper Tribuna da Imprensa. Wainer and Lacerda squared off in notorious collisions, considered an important period in Brazilian press history.

Despite this, Samuel Wainer asserted that his publication sought to serve as a sort of popular and independent press, with news directed towards the masses. It distanced itself from the oligarchic press that mostly opposed Vargas. Starting in 1953, the periodical experienced widespread criticism and allegations of illicit transactions for the loans secured for its founding. This led to the establishment of a Parliamentary Commission of Inquiry, although nothing of legal note was found. Última Hora had simultaneous distribution in several parts of Brazil, due to a national network that had been forming since the late 1950s. Wainer longed to create a national network of daily newspapers, even if they were to carry only one name, based on the templates that Assis Chateaubriand had already been producing with his Associated Dailies. This network included Porto Alegre, Belo Horizonte, Recife, Niterói, Curitiba, Campinas, Santos, Bauru, and the ABC Region of São Paulo (Santo André, São Bernardo de Campo, and São Caetano).

Committed to the Brazilian Labor Party (PTB), the newspaper supported João Goulart for vice president in the 1960 election, and opposed Jânio Quadros’s presidential campaign. However, the paper changed its position during his administration as Quadros’s foreign policy drew Brazil closer to socialist countries.

When Jânio Quadros resigned in August 1961, Última Hora supported João Goulart, and during his administration, remained favorable to the president’s position in regard to workers, broad-based reforms, and land reform initiatives. In 1963, which was already a politically polarized moment, the paper published news that attributed claims of a Communist offensive in Brazil to the conservative branches of the National Democratic Union (UDN), which were against the reforms and banded together to lead a coup against Jango. Última Hora was the only newspaper to support the sailors revolt in the Metalworkers’ Union and Jango’s intervention with regards to the event. It was seen as a newspaper that appealed to the common person, aligned itself closely with Jango, and sympathized with the left and the PTB.

Consequently, on April 1, 1964, the day of the military coup, the Última Hora headquarters were attacked, its windows broken, its company cars destroyed, and its printing presses rendered useless. The attack was led by by the Anti-Communist Movement (MAC), the same group that set the National Union of Students (UNE) building on fire. They forced open the garage door, hauling the vans onto the street, busting them up and lighting them on fire. Samuel Wainer was politically persecuted and fled to Europe, where he remained until 1967. Danton Jobim and Jânio de Freitas were two important journalists who directed the newspaper while Wainer was in exile.

During the military regime, the newspaper had to make concessions to survive, but even so it covered protests against the regime and reported on many of the violent acts that students suffered. As a result, the military tried to systematically boycott the newspaper by pressuring ad agencies to avoid the publication. During President Costa e Silva’s administration, the periodical denounced the torture of political prisoners and pitted itself against the liberalizing economic measures that benefitted foreign capital, reaching a significant print run.

Última Hora saw the implementation of the Fifth Institutional Act (AI-5) in 1968 as a victory of one military group over another. The newspaper published reports that analyzed the political situation and what would become of individual liberties in the country, reporting that the act marked a coup within a coup. After AI-5, the political pages of the newspaper lost their spot to culture, art, and cinema, and little by little, the newspaper lost the critical stance that had characterized it since its founding (Faber, 2010 p. 172). In fact, the culture section was always one of the most important and recognized features of the newspaper’s history, as it maintained celebrity columns written by figures such as Nelson Rodrigues (“Life As It Is”) and Chacrinha (“Chacrinha’s Newspaper”).

In 1971, already going through a financial crisis, Última Hora was sold to the Metropolitan Company, a group of contractors headed by Maurício Nunes de Alencar. The group had a political agenda and mounted a campaign for Mario Andreazza, at the time the minister of Transportation, to the Presidency of the Republic; the same group that had already acquired the Última Hora newspaper in 1969.

After being sold, Última Hora essentially became a different newspaper. With its newsroom closed, it was transferred to the headquarters of Correio da Manhã on Gomes Freire Street. Almost all of the employees, 86 people, were laid off in one fell swoop (Pinheiro Junior, 2011). The Metropolitan Company took the helm of Última Hora at the same time as it edited Correio da Manhã. With their improvised newsrooms, the two papers were gradually dismantled, both politically and editorially.

Última Hora ended up maintaining a position of timid support of the military government, of president Geisel’s policies against the so-called “hard line,” and of the process of political opening. It also supported the “April Package,” affirming that it would bring a renewing impulse to the nation and would allow Brazil to keep moving forward, which was consistent with its stance throughout the Geisel administration.

In this sense, Última Hora, along with Correio da Manhã, leased by the same group of contractors, gradually ceased to be newspapers critical towards the dictatorship and assumed a less hostile position, slowly approaching Governism. The newspaper considered expressing a merely informative and linear vision of events sufficient, as in 1981, during an attempted attack in downtown Rio. On that occasion, Última Hora did not present the stances that important organizations took on the event, such as the Order of Attorneys of Brazil (OAB), the Brazilian Press Association (ABI), and political parties. What is more, it kept itself from questioning the rigor of official investigations, refraining to ask if they would fall under the jurisdiction of the Federal Police or the I Exército, a division of the Brazilian army.

The decline persisted, and in 1987 the newspaper circulated for only a part of the afternoon. Sales were bad, and the paper was sold. Later, in 1991, it declared bankruptcy with a debt of 450 million cruzeiros. Despite this, Última Hora went through a series of leasings. For example, the Paulista branch was leased to Grupo Folha in the 1960s and the Porto Alegre branch later turned into Zero Hora, one of the main daily newspapers in circulation in Brazil today.

Sources

Periodicals 

JANGO NO Rio Grande e Mazzilli Empossado. Última Hora, Rio de Janeiro, 2 abr. 1964, no 4318, ano XIII. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_ SPR_02345_091_386030.

Bibliographic References

FABER, M. E. E. O Ato institucional no 5 nas páginas do jornal Última Hora. Revista Historiador, ano 3, n. 3 p. 153-176, dez 2010. Disponível em: <http://www.historialivre.com/revistahistoriador/tres/marcosfaber.pdf>.Acesso em: 20 jun. 2015.

KUCINSKI, B. Jornalistas e revolucionários: nos tempos da imprensa alternativa. 2. ed. São Paulo: Edusp, 2001.

PINHEIRO JUNIOR. A Última Hora como ela era: história e lenda de uma convulsão jornalística contada por um atuante repórter do jornal de Samuel Wainer. Rio de Janeiro: Mauad, 2011.

OIL WORKERS’ UNION OF RIO DE JANEIRO (SINDIPETRO-RJ)

SINDICATO DOS PETROLEIROS DO RIO DE JANEIRO

Address: Avenida Presidente Vargas, 52, Centro, Rio de Janeiro, RJ.
Themes: Unions and Workers
Translated from the Portuguese by Daniel Snyder

The Oil Workers’ Union of Rio de Janeiro (SINDIPETRO-RJ) was one of the organized labor groups most targeted by civilian and military conservatives that took power in 1964. Like the metal workers and the workers in steelmaking industries in the region, oil workers gained visibility throughout the 1950s and the early 1960s by means of their large mobilizing capacity and the advances in political consciousness-building. In 1964, oil workers represented one of the key sectors of the political-ideological clashes that culminated in the civil-military coup of the same year. Not by coincidence, the Armed Forces invaded the entity’s headquarters soon after, occupying the building for 17 days. All union files were confiscated, and the board directors who were linked to the PCB were removed from power, forced to flee in order to avoid prison. The union remained under control of the Ministry of Labor until 1968.

Oil Workers’ Union of Rio de Janeiro SINDIPETRO-RJ
Oil Workers’ Union of Rio de Janeiro (SINDIPETRO-RJ) demonstration. Source: Amori/Ufrj, Fundo: Partido Comunista Brasileiro. Used with permission.

The trajectory of the Rio de Janeiro SINDIPETRO is intertwined with the history of oil exploration in Brazil. In the late 1940s, a dispute over whether to maintain the state oil monopoly or sell the natural resources to foreign multinationals began. In the years that followed, the campaign “The Oil is Ours” gained strength, spreading through the entire country and, in 1953, Petrobrás was created. In the second half of the 1950s, oil workers from the Manguinhos Refinery, a private company founded in December 1954, organized, fighting for better wages and work conditions. Manguinhos’ first strike took place in 1958, marking the group’s struggles. During the same year, the Professional Oil Workers’ Association of Rio de Janeiro was founded. Soon after, on March 23rd, 1959, the ‘Oil Workers’ Union of Rio de Janeiro was founded. The next year, SINDIPETRO-RJ came to also represent the Petrobrás workers. The first two branches of the union were established in São Cristovão and the third in Cinelândia, on Alcindo Guanabara Street. Later, the third branch would be moved to Presidente Vargas Avenue, then finally settle on Passos Avenue, in the downtown part of the city.

SINDIPETRO-RJ was present at the main political events that marked the pre-1964 era. It participated actively, for example, in the “Center Station Rally,” which occured on March 13th, 1964. Linked to the General Command of Workers (CGT), the entity also carried out a series of strikes, among them a shutdown in solidarity with the Guarapuava oil workers in Paraná, which took place in November 1963 (Badaró, 2004).

With military action against SINDIPETRO, union leadership and workers experienced persecution, imprisonment, torture, and layoffs. The organization’s president, Fernando Autran, known for being one of the main oil worker leaders, was able to seek asylum in the Uruguayan embassy. In an interview given to TV Petroleira, he acknowledged that he doesn’t like to touch on the subject of the torture and imprisonments he went through during the military regime. He was first imprisoned on the border of Rio Grande do Sul with Uruguay. In Porto Alegre, Autran was interrogated in the Army premises. After the interrogation, the unionist was left locked up, naked, without a shower, in a dark, cold room. In his words:

When you “land” here, the first thing that they do is take off your clothes to break your morale. At night, the rats and cockroaches would come. The cockroaches would eat our skin. They attack more than the rats. The next morning, it burned like hell (Fernando Autran, Interview given to TV Petroleira on September 24th, 2014).

He remained imprisoned for three months in the Political and Social Order of Porte Alegre Police Station (DOPS), a place where he endured repeated physical and psychological torture. By now, the oil workers had experienced persecution carried out by the soldiers that had taken control of Petrobrás. During an interview with the National Truth Commission (CNV) in partnership with the State Truth Commission of Rio de Janeiro (CEV-Rio), the oil worker union leader, Francisco Soriano, a militant with the Brazilian Revolutionary Communist Party (PCBR), relates the abuses committed by Petrobrás soon after the coup erupted :

The employees endured horrors. They would ask: where is so-and-so? Generally, the unions have the so-called advisors on the board of directors, and those poor devils suffered a lot. And Petrobrás was considered a strategic sector. It was a witch hunt. At Petrobrás, they removed 17 high-ranking officials, among them generals and colonels, to promote the purging, the cleansing. They created broad investigation commissions. The person would go to testify and, upon leaving, would already receive their letter of dismissal or suspension. In the worst case scenario, they would be asked to collaborate. Some went to the other side (Francisco Soriano. Testimony given to Alejandra Estevez and Vítor Guimarães on August 18th, 2014).

As confirmed by the CNV, the monitoring of public sector companies by the Security & Intelligence Advisory Councils (ASI) led to the dismissal and imprisonment of hundreds of workers. This agency created files that tracked workers’ political actions. Any activity could be considered an “incriminating” fact to put on the employee’s file, such as participating in a union assembly or reading a newspaper considered to be suspicious.

The monitoring undertaken by Petrobrás’ Division of Intelligence (DSI), which acted as an arm of the National Intelligence Service (SNI) as pointed out in the CNV report, shows how large state companies became “laboratories” for implanting the system of control and repression. In 1964, approximately three thousand Petrobrás workers were suspected of “subversion”. Of these, 712 of the names were listed in a Military Police Investigation (IPM) established to investigate the political activities of the state company. From April to October of 1964, around 1500 prosecution investigations began targeting Petrobrás employees, and 516 employees were fired as a result. The monitoring of Petrobrás workers generated 131,277 files of social-political control produced by the intelligence agencies. According to the CNV, “there is, therefore, evidence that Petrobrás organized, already in the first days after the coup, a new repressive system, possibly reproduced in other large companies” (CNV Collection, 2014, p. 13-14).

In 1967, oil worker activists tried to take back control of the union. After the Ministry of Labor, under the command of Colonel Jarbas Passarinho, allowed for free elections in unions to occur, the “Azul” slate in opposition to the military intervention in the union declared itself the winner. However, it was prevented from taking office, due to alleged fraud in the elections. The entity, then, continued under military control. Francisco Soriano was one of the members of the winning slate prevented from taking office. According to him, the entire slate was fired, causing the winning leadership to lose ties with the entity. Soriano served in the union between 1965-1968, until he was fired and left Petrobrás (CNV Collection, 2014).

sindepro union exile
News about union directors on their way to exile. Source: Correio da Manhã newspaper from June 3rd, 1964. Used with permission.

Soon after the kidnapping of U.S. Ambassador Charles Elbrick, in 1969, repressive agencies intensified their persecution of activists engaged in the armed struggle. Fernando Autran, who lived in hiding with a false identity, became a wanted man. According to him, it must have been the directors of Petrobrás, under the command of Marshal Waldemar Levy Cardoso, who sent his photo to be published in the newspaper Correio da Manhã. His family started to receive threats, and, under threat, the union member had to turn himself in. He was taken to the Department of Information Operations – Center for Internal Defense Operations (DOI-CODI) and then to the Barão de Mesquita barrack. According to his testimony, he must have been imprisoned in place of Fernando Gabeira, who was involved in the kidnapping of the U.S. ambassador. 

Throughout the dictatorial regime, oil workers continued laboring under intense surveillance, making it impossible for them to organize in their union. However, during the Geisel and Figueiredo governments, the oil workers were very engaged in the redemocratization movement, such as in the 1984 Direct (Elections) Now campaign. On April 10th, in the midst of the movement for elections, a crowd gathered near the Candelária Church to demand the right to vote in the presidential elections. At the same time, the union headquarters was the target of attempted arson, an attack that remains a mystery to this day. There were three arson attempts, and the criminals were seen running away on the roof of the building (Surgente, 2006). When the military regime ended, the union moved forward with its activism, carrying out a series of strikes, such as one that took place in 1988, an occasion in which seven oil workers were fired for having organized a shutdown. Some of them, including Jorge Eduardo, Eduardo Machado, and Emanuel Cancella would later became directors of the entity.

A new phase of the struggle began with the deepening of the neoliberal economic project under Fernando Collor de Mello’s administration. The beginning of the 1990s was marked by an attempt to dismantle the Petrobrás system. With the business administrative reform, thousands of oil workers were laid off. The union played a crucial role in the fight for reintegrating workers who were laid off and in their involvement with the Remove Collor campaign. The privatization of oil companies like Nitriflex and Petroflex left thousands of workers unemployed. SINDIPETRO-RJ and SINDIPETRO of Caxias resisted, occupying the headquarters of Interbrás in 1990. The group managed to reverse hundreds of layoffs. In the following year, the oil workers declared a national strike, demanding the suspension of the privatizations and the reintegration of laid-off workers. The strikers occupied the headquarters of Petrobrás for 44 days, experiencing heavy retaliation that was reminiscent of repressive moments from the violent “Years of Lead.”

The fight against privatization continued in the next governments of Itamar Franco and Fernando Henrique Cardoso. It was a period marked by large strikes, negotiations, defeats, and some victories. In a strike that lasted 32 days, during Cardoso’s administration, Army tanks entered the refineries. It is worth highlighting that this strike became a paradigm for the history of twentieth century Brazilian workers movements. As the moment unfolded, other groups of oil workers joined the cause. With the money acquired from the reimbursement of fine payments that the Superior Labor Court (TST) had imposed on the union during the strike, SINDIPETRO-RJ was able to remodel the building that today is the entity’s headquarters. It is located on Passos Avenue, 34, in downtown Rio de Janeiro.

In 2003, Lula’s administration marked a new phase. Among the many actions SINDIPETRO-RJ took in this important moment, fighting against the continued auctioning of the National Agency of Petroleum (ANP) and attacks on retired workers rights stands out. The union also fought to ensure the continued nationalization of oil, with the campaign “Oil Must Be Ours.” The entity still participates heavily in social activism, frequently promoting large public demonstrations, educational materials, debates, and major events. It is a reference in the national trade union movement, and works alongside social movements all over the country.

Sources

Documents

ACERVO CNV. Relatório do Grupo de Trabalho “Ditadura e Repressão aos Trabalhadores, às Trabalhadoras e ao Movimento Sindical”. 2014.

Interviews and Testimony

Entrevista de Fernando Autran concedida à TV Petroleira em 24 set. 2014. Disponível em: <http://www.apn.org.br/w3/index.php/nacional/6721-troca-de-fernandos-autran-foi-preso-no-lugar-de-gabeira>. Acesso em: 4 nov. 2015

Depoimento de Francisco Soriano concedido a Alejandra Estevez e Vítor Guimarães em 18 de agosto de 2014.

Bibliographic References

AGÊNCIA PETROLEIRA DE NOTÍCIAS. Sindipetro-RJ: uma história de luta em defesa dos trabalhadores e dos recursos naturais do Brasil. Agência Petroleira de Notícias, Rio de Janeiro, s.d. Disponível em: <http://www.apn.org.br/w3/index.php/lutas-sociais/2632-sindipetro-rj-uma-hist-de-luta-em-defesa-dos-trabalhadores-e-dos-recursos-naturais-do-brasil>. Acesso em: 4 nov. 2015

BADARÓ, M. Greves, sindicatos e repressão policial no Rio de Janeiro (1954-1964). Revista Brasileira de História, v. 24, n. 47, p. 241-270, 2004.

NOTÍCIAS semana 23 a 26 de março. Surgente: jornal semanal Sindipetro-Rj, Rio de Janeiro, n. 1.063, mar. 2006.

RIO-NITERÓI BRIDGE

PONTE RIO-NITERÓI

Address: Ponte Presidente Costa e Silva – trecho da BR-101, rodovia Governador Mário Covas, Rio de Janeiro, RJ
Themes: Civil and Corporate Participation
Translated from the Portuguese by Daniel Snyder

The Rio-Niterói Bridge, which links the cities of Rio and Niterói, was one of the main construction projects carried out during the dictatorship. Built between 1969-1974, the bridge has the official name of dictator Artur da Costa e Silva, serving as both emblem and example of the regime’s propaganda. The name is representative of a figure who represents one the harshest, most authoritarian periods of Brazilian history, as it honors the president who signed the Fifth Institutional Act (AI-5). Nowadays, there is an intense movement demanding a change of name. The construction itself exhibits several signs of the dictatorship, such as the participation of soldiers in the project management, the profiting of businessmen affiliated with the regime, the strengthening of the highway transportation model, and neglect for worker health and security. There were several injuries and illnesses associated with the construction, and dozens of laborers and engineers were killed during the project’s completion.

Rio-Niterói Bridge
Rio-Niterói Bridge in 2015. Source: Coletivo Fotoexpandida / Henrique Fornazin. Used with permission.

During the dictatorship, infrastructure projects such as viaducts, bridges, and overpasses proliferated. With civil society gagged and projects implemented without regard for public support, “strange cathedrals” were erected in major Brazilian cities. Viaducts such as those of Rio and of São Paulo created large transportation routes, to the detriment of surrounding neighborhoods. Some projects represent the authoritarian context of the dictatorship: in Rio, the Paulo de Frontin Overpass not only degraded the Rio Comprido neighborhood, but also resulted in 26 deaths caused by the falling of a container during construction; the Lilás thoroughfare, an expressway between the Santa Bárbara Tunnel and the Santo Cristo neighborhood that includes the 31 de Março Viaduct, destroyed the Catumbi neighborhood; Perimetral Avenue, downtown, defaced and devalued the port. In São Paulo, one example is the Cebolão (Presidente Costa e Silva Overpass), which also degraded the downtown area of the city.

The Rio-Niterói Bridge is also representative of how the dictatorship opted for a highway transport model, as it was a component of the National Highway Plan. The model was clearly stated in public policy guidelines and in other projects including the Trans-Amazonian, Rio-Santos, and Northern Perimeter highways, in addition to the expansion, paving, and remodeling of highways like the Fernão Dias, Régis Bittencourt, and Belém-Brasília. The model was sustained by private interests of economic groups such as the large automotive industry multinationals established in the country and the manufacturers who supplied equipment and materials for the highway construction, in addition to Brazilian public works contractors specializing in highway construction since the Juscelino Kubitschek period.

Since the first road-linking projects between Rio and Niterói that started back in the 19th century, there has been debate over whether a tunnel or a bridge would be the better means of connecting the two cities. This debate continued until just before and even during the building of the bridge, when members of the government suggested that a railway tunnel could complete the connection. Despite authorization from the National Department of Highways (DNER) and other agencies, the tunnel did not move forward. The choice in favor of the bridge was made by the Ministry of Transportation, citing lower costs than the underground connection. Before its construction, ferries transported up to 54 vehicles each trip in the crossing between Rio and Niterói.

Rio-Niterói Bridge construction
Rio-Niterói Bridge under construction. Source: Jornal do Brasil de 31 de maio de 1972. Used with permission.

During the Castello government, the Funding Authority for Studies and Projects (FINEP) was tasked with contracting the Rio-Niterói connection project. The agency consulted three U.S. firms, causing the Engineering Club to claim in protest that Brazilian companies were capable of developing plans for the project. During the Costa e Silva government, the project was transferred to the DNER. With the plans settled in 1968, it was agreed that the bridge would be 13.9 km long, with 8.9 km over the bay, making it the third-longest in the world. The Navy and Air Force wanted to limit the bridge’s height. Ultimately, a compromise was reached and the height of the central gap was set at 72 meters.

The National Congress approved the construction in the form of a bill sent to dictator Arthur da Costa e Silva, which was signed on October 16th, 1968, becoming Law no. 5512/68. The work relied partially on foreign financing, with a loan from a group of British banks led by the Rothschild family. The English financing of a sum of 31 million pounds (equivalent at the time to Cr$ 438 million or R$ 674 million in current money IPC-SP/FIPE) brought Queen Elizabeth II to the country to break ground on the project in December 1968. Of the three consortiums contracted to complete construction, one was disqualified, and the Rio-Niterói Construction Consortium (CCRN), composed of the Brazilian Road Construction Company (CCBE), Ferraz Cavalcanti, Servix, and Improvements and Construction Company (EMEC) was ultimately chosen to complete the task.The contract was signed on December 4th, 1968 – nine days before AI-5 – at a cost of Cr$ 238 million (equivalent to R$ 366 million in 2014 values, according to IPC-SP/FIPE), and the initial deadline was March 1971.

Construction began in December of 1968 and encountered a series of problems, mainly in the initial phase of building the foundations. Technical difficulties and work accidents were constant, concentrated in the major problems that arose with the support structures on the bottom of the Guanabara Bay. Without the use of modern technological innovations developed from deep-water exploration of petroleum, the foundations were constructed with caissons. The studies completed on the bottom of the bay indicated a maximum depth of 15 meters, but in the area of the central gap, the riverbed was found to be more than 40 meters deep.

Facing continued delays and a lack of progress in installing the bridge foundations, the dictatorship took a measure of force. On January 26th, 1971, the dictator Emílio Garrastazu Médici signed a decree expropriating the construction consortium of the bridge, which included all of the equipment and material used in the work. Everything was nationalized, and the consortium tried, unsuccessfully, to reverse the decision in court. The consortium that had landed in second place was contracted. For Cr$ 438 million or R$ 674 million in current values (IPC-SP/ FIPE), the Guanabara Construction Consortium Ltd. (CCGL), formed by Camargo Corrêa, Mendes Júnior, and Rabello and Sérgio Marques Souza, took over the project. The work, nevertheless, would be completed by a separate contract for each administration – different from venture contracts, which were more common in public works at the time.l A state-owned company, The Construction and Exploration of the Presidente Costa e Silva Bridge Company (ECEX), was created to handle the project. It was subordinate to DNER, which contracted the services out to consortium contractors, paying a profit margin for each service. The contractors complained about this system, overseen by Colonel João Carlos Guedes.

The project ran through the peak of the dictatorship and caused various accidents, many fatal. Ten thousand workers and two hundred engineers worked on the endeavor. Photos of the time reveal the little regard for worker safety, picturing workers with rubber sandals and shorts, shirtless and smoking while they hammered or carried objects. Hardhats and boots were scarce. The number of deaths is unclear. Officially, 33 people died during the project, but some estimate up to 400 casualties, including deaths on the pillars. The engineer Bruno Contarini from the Rabello contractor, contests this version of events:

The idea that the workers were buried in concrete is a myth. During the most serious accident, still with the first consortium, there wasn’t even concrete when one of the foundations toppled over during the load test and eight people died. If any bodies were not rescued, it’s because they disappeared in the bay, not because they were buried in concrete (Cited by Otávio e Góes, 2012).

The worker Raimundo Miranda, who worked on the project, notes the little regard for safety and even for the deaths:“If someone died, we quickly forgot and continued the work. Management came quickly to remove (the bodies). Then, we moved on.”

médici rio-niterói bridge
Médici visits the Rio-Niterói Bridge work site on August 4th, 1973. Source: Arquivo Nacional, Fundo: Correia da Manhã. Used with permission.

Despite the problems, the project advanced with the new consortium under the nationalized system. New foreign equipment was ordered, and the foundations were completed with the assistance of German drill rig machines. The work continued on at an accelerated pace in the final stages, and the bridge was inaugurated at the beginning of 1974, three years behind schedule. The minister Mário Andreazza took the first car ride across it on January 15th, 1974, and the dictator Emílio Garrastazu Médici led the formal dedication of the bridge on March 4th of the same year. During the ceremony, Andreazza said:

The Presidente Costa e Silva Bridge, a monument to the Revolution of 1964, a great longitudinal coastal highway over the sea, the BR-101, is a majestic endeavor that represents: the decision of the Brazilian people to overcome all obstacles to achieve full economic and social development; the capacity of our engineering to study and execute undertakings of the greatest complexity; the dedication and competence of the Brazilian worker, whose spirit, even in the most dramatic moments, never faltered, having, on the contrary, finished stronger than ever because of the very setbacks that he faced (Cited by Otávio e Góes, 2012).

It is interesting to note that Andreazza directly compared the bridge to the regime established through the 1964 coup d’état. In 1999, Eliseu Resende, acting as a federal deputy and the general director of DNER, did the opposite of what Andreazza did when he made a tribute for the 25-year anniversary of the Rio-Niterói Bridge in a National Congress session. He rightly tried to disassociate the construction of the bridge from the dictatorship:

Although the project was initiated while the military regime was at its peak, the decision to build the bridge was far from an authoritarian one. If only public investment had been, in our history, marked by the same amount of planning and the same legal, democratic, and transparent procedures that preceded the approval of the project and authorized its fulfillment. […] Unlike typical public works in Brazil, the undertaking was completed with less than a year of delay and with an increase in costs of no more than 10% of previously estimated expenses (Cited by Octávio e Góes, 2012).

The bridge traffic exceeded expectations, and within the first year, 20,000 vehicles crossed it each day. The highway model implemented in the country’s transportation system generated heavy demand for the bridge. Soon, the daily flow reached 100,000, nowadays reaching about 150,000 vehicles. The prediction was that the toll charge would compensate for the cost of the bridge within 20 years, but the value was reached in eight years, and since then the toll has been eliminated. In 1995, the bridge was privatized, a toll charge reinstated, and is still managed by contractors today.

The total cost of the project was never ascertained, and the Brazilian Democratic Movement (MDB), even during the dictatorship, tried unsuccessfully to establish a Parliamentary Commission of Inquiry (CPI) in Congress to investigate the issue. The Federal Court of Accounts (TCU) tried to determine the cost of the undertaking, but the investigations were shelved. In 2014, the Public Prosecutor’s Office initiated judicial action to modify the name that makes one recall “a legacy of authoritarianism and belligerence.” Nevertheless, in December of 2014, a judge blocked the name change via judicial means, asserting that the decision must be made by society through its representatives. In the same year, the National Truth Commission proposed a name change to Deputado Rubens Paiva Bridge. Congressman Chico Alencar’s (PSOL – RJ) proposal to change the bridge’s name to the Herbert de Souza-Betinho Bridge was approved by the Chamber of Deputies Committee of Culture in November of 2014. The measure must still be approved in the Constitutional Committee, Chamber Justice, and the Federal Senate. Therefore, the dispute over the name change of the Rio-Niterói Bridge continues in the Legislative Branch.

Sources

Periodicals

PONTE inaugurada hoje entrar á em tr áfego amanh ã. Jornal do Brasil, Rio de Janeiro, 4 mar. 1974. Cidade, 1º Caderno, p.16.

OTAVIO, Chico; G ÓES, Bruno. A ponte da ditadura. O Globo, Rio de Janeiro, 9 fev. 2012. p. 1-7. 

RESENDE, Eliseu. Pronunciamento na C â – mara dos Deputados: “Ponte Rio-Niter ói 25 Anos”. Bras ília: C âmara dos Deputados, 1999. REVISTA O EMPREITEIRO.

Video

GLOBO TV. Dispon ível em: http://globotv.globo.com/ infoglobo/o-globo-pais/v/ponte-40-anos-entrevista-com – -carlos-henrique-siqueira/3133627/. Acesso em: 16 jun. 2015.

GLOBO TV. Dispon ível em: http://globotv.globo.com/ infoglobo/o-globo-pais/v/ponte-40-anos-entrevista-com – -luciano-vianna-filho-de-vitima-da-obra/3133594/. Acesso em 16 jun. 2015.

Bibliographic References

ABREU, Maur ício de Almeida. Evolução urbana do Rio de Janeiro. 2. ed. Rio de Janeiro: IplanRio; Zahar, 1988 [1987]. 147p.

CAMPOS, Pedro Henrique Pedreira. Estranhas cate – drais: as empreiteiras brasileiras e a ditadura civil-mili – tar brasileira, 1964-1988. Niter ói: Eduff, 2014.

INSTITUTO DE ENGENHARIA (Brasil). Engenharia no Brasil: 90 anos do Instituto de Engenharia, 1916-2006. São Paulo: Instituto de Engenharia, 2007.

PRADO, Lafayette Salviano. Transportes e corrupção: um desafio à cidadania. Rio de Janeiro: Topbooks, 1997.

QUINTELLA, Wilson. Mem órias do Brasil grande: a his – t ória das maiores obras do pa ís e dos homens que as fizeram. S ão Paulo: Saraiva; Vig ília, 2008.

RAUTENBERG, Edina. Veja e a ponte Rio-Niter ói: a cobertura da revista sobre a construção da ponte. In: SIMP ÓSIO LUTAS SOCIAIS NA AM ÉRICA LATINA, 4., Imperialismo, nacionalismo e militarismo no s éculo XXI, 2010, Londrina. Anais… Londrina: UEL, 2010.

INSTITUTE OF PHILOSOPHY AND SOCIAL SCIENCE (IFCS – UFRJ)

INSTITUTO DE FILOSOFIA E CIÊNCIAS SOCIAIS (IFCS – UFRJ)

Address: Largo de São Francisco de Paulo, 1, Centro, Rio de Janeiro, RJ
Themes: Universities and the Student Movement; Political-cultural Resistance and Memory
Translated from the Portuguese by Lara Norgaard

The Federal University of Rio de Janeiro’s Institute of Philosophy and Social Science (IFCS-UFRJ) is an international reference for academic research in the human sciences. The institute is located in an historic building in São Francisco de Paula Square and formed from reforms in higher education that took place in the late 1960s. In 2015, the building held the departments of sociology, anthropology, philosophy, and political science (all parts of the IFCS), in addition to the Institute of History (which separated from the IFCS in 2010). During the military dictatorship, the IFCS was one of the key spaces for the student movement in Rio de Janeiro. It was marked by active political participation of academic centers and regular strikes on the one hand and, on the other, violent repression that the regime lodged against students and professors, who were persecuted, thrown out of the university, taken prisoner, tortured, or killed by the State.

The IFCS was founded in 1968 after the dictatorship disbanded the National Faculty of Philosophy (FNFI). At the time, it was known as the Social Science Institute and was located on Marquês de Olinda Street in the Botafogo neighborhood. Many students and professors from the defunct FNFI were transferred to the Institute. Later, in 1969, it took on its present name and moved to the São Francisco de Paula Square in the city center, where it functions to this day.

In 1968, a terrorist attack caused a bomb to explode in the IFCS. Even though the source of the attack remains unknown, it is associated with the Command for Hunting Communists (CCC), since the group also attacked the University of São Paulo (USP) Faculty of Philosophy at a similar time.

The Institute inspired fear in the extreme right during this period, which motivated the attack. Academic centers were highly active and student strikes, constant. The centers organized assemblies and lectures that discussed issues including: university reform, land reform, and cutbacks in universities. They distributed pamphlets that explicitly criticized the country’s political situation. Moreover, some professors incentivized these student activities and organized their own events on similar topics. One such event was a lecture that a professor of American history, Eutália M. L. Lobo coordinated on the topic “Current Problems in Latin America.” Later, that same professor would be forcibly retired and would spend a week in prison in 1969.

As was common on other UFRJ campuses and in other universities, plainclothes state agents, disguised as students, installed themselves in the IFCS to monitor the activities of both students and professors. Consequently, professors’ freedom to organize and plan their classes was curtailed. Assigning readings by authors with Marxist affiliations or ties to the Brazilian left was enough to get the professor in trouble with the police. In the case of students, many disappeared and were tortured because of allegations made by supposed peers.

When law-decree 477 passed in February 1969, the regime started purging professors accused of subversive activities from public universities. The IFCS professors affected include Guy de Holanda, Eulália Maria L. Lobo, Maria Yeda Linhares, and Manoel Maurício de Albuquerque. Those that managed to stay were investigated up until the 1980s. They included Francisco Falcon and José Luiz Werneck. The sociology professor Lincoln Bicalho Roque, an activist in the Communist Party of Brazil (PCdoB) who was forced to retire in 1969, was killed in an attack carried out by Brazilian state agents.

The IFCS departments were devastated in terms of quality of education, since there was not enough faculty to replace those who had been forced to leave. As the public push for Amnesty grew after 1979, professors were allowed to return to the IFCS.

The IFCS students who were killed or disappeared for political reasons during the military dictatorship include Kleber Lemos da Silva, Luís Alberto Andrade de Sá e Benevides, Maria Célia Correa, and Adriano Fonseca Filho (we could also include Lincoln Bicalho Roque who, before coming a professor, was a student at FNFI).

In 2015, the IFCS was still a center when students met to discuss political topics. It was the gathering point for protests and the location for public lectures and assemblies. During the June 2013 demonstrations, the IFCS served as a space of refuge for protesters escaping police brutality and the São Francisco de Paula Square in front of the Institute held a lecture with more than 3,000 participants that would decide on the focus and organization of new protests.

Professors and students defended their convictions during a grave moment in Brazilian history. Today, the IFCS keeps the memory of these individuals alive. Those who have not given up the belief that they can change the world still see this space as a place where discussing the future is possible.

Sources

Periodicals

CASTRO, Juliana. Mais de 30 anos depois, o Ifcs está de volta à trincheira. O Globo, Rio de Janeiro, 30 jun. 2013. Disponível em: <http://oglobo.globo.com/brasil/mais-de-30-anos-depois-ifcs-esta-de-volta-trincheira-8860161>. Acesso em: 26 jan. 2016.

Bibliographic References

BRASIL. Comissão Nacional da Verdade. Relatório / Comissão Nacional da Verdade. Brasília: CNV, 2014.

FÁVERO, Maria de Lourdes. A UNE em tempos de autoritarismo. Rio de Janeiro, Editora UFRJ, 1995.

FERREIRA, Marieta de Moraes. Ditadura Militar, universidade e ensino de história: da Universidade do Brasil à UFRJ. Ciência e Cultura, São Paulo, v. 66, n. 4, out./dez. 2014.

______. O lado escuro da força: a ditadura militar e o curso de história da Faculdade Nacional de Filosofia da Universidade do Brasil (FNFi/UB). Revista História e Historiografia, Ouro Preto, n. 11, 2013.

LOBO, Eulalia Maria Lahmeyer. Entrevista com Eulália Maria Lahmeyer Lobo. Estudos Históricos, Rio de Janeiro, FGV, v. 5, n. 9, 1992.

PEREIRA, Ludmila Gama. O historiador e o agente da história: os embates políticos travados no curso de história da Faculdade Nacional de Filosofia da Universidade do Brasil (1959-1969). 2010. 153 f. Dissertação (Mestrado em História) – Departamento de História, Instituto de Filosofia e Ciências Humanas, Universidade Federal Fluminense. Niterói, 2010.

SILVA, Ana Carolina Sade Pereira da. Dezenove expulsos da FNFi: memórias que a ditadura não contou. 142 f. 2010. Dissertação (Mestrado em Memória Social) – Programa de Pós-Graduação em Memória Social, Universidade Federal do Estado do Rio de janeiro. Rio de janeiro, 2010.

JORNAL DO BRASIL

JORNAL DO BRASIL

Address: Av. Rio Branco, 118, Centro; in 1978, it was transferred to Av. Brasil, 500, Região Portuária, Rio de Janeiro, RJ
Themes: Civil and Corporate Participation
Translated from the Portuguese by Dylan Blau Edelstein

From unconditional supporter, to moderate critic, to openly declaring itself the newspaper of opposition to the dictatorship in the late 1990s, the history of Jornal do Brasil (JB) is filled with contradictions. Despite suffering censorship and repression, the newspaper was one of the most influential vehicles for disseminating military ideology and supporting the 1964 coup. Even as repression became institutionalized in 1968, which provoked the JB to take a slightly more critical stance, the newspaper continued to follow the path of least resistance, expanding and retracting its support for the regime based on public opinion. A window into censorship under the dictatorship, JB is a benchmark for understanding the history of the press in Brazil.

Founded in 1891 as a monarchist newspaper, one of its founders was the abolitionist Joaquim Nabuco. The paper’s aggressive and doctrinaire support of the monarchy repulsed much of their readership and earned them low regards in public opinion. As a result, the JB newsroom was invaded and plundered on the night of December 16, 1891. In 1893, the newspaper was purchased by a group linked to Rui Barbosa and began to assume a republican stance.

JB would rebrand itself several times. In 1894, it abandoned its more dogmatic style, instead taking a more informative approach to journalism. Due to the excessively high construction costs of its headquarters on Central Avenue, now Rio Branco Avenue, the paper entered into a crisis. This pushed it to rebrand itself once again, this time filling up its pages with classifieds and providing very little in the way of informative content. This lasted until 1954, when new leadership carried out a series of editorial reforms, and the publication once again became a source of information. In 1956, the paper entered a phase of modernization, during which it increased its productivity by 40% and also enacted a number of changes within individual sections of the paper, allowing it to become one of the preeminent news sources in Rio de Janeiro. This reform, spearheaded by Odyla Costa Filho, Janto de Freitas, and subsequently Alberto Dines, was considered one of the most important graphic and editorial reforms in the history of Brazilian journalism. This revamping lasted through 1961, when Dines assumed leadership of the paper.

jornal do brasil
Jornal do Brasil, Av. Rio Branco, in Rio de Janeiro’s Center
Source: National Archive, Fundo: Correio da Manhã. Used with permission.

JB was also the first Brazilian newspaper to adopt a stance of impartiality; or, in other words, it was the first to officially move to avoid providing opinions, instead legitimizing its reporting and winning over readers’ trust with informative and impersonal coverage (Chammas, 2012, p 26).

Following the controversial resignation of president Jânio Quadros, the paper defended the action’s legality and supported João Goulart’s (Quadros’ Vice President, popularly referred to as “Jango”) assumption of the presidency. Carlos Lacerda — the governor of the State of Guanabara, and one of Goulart’s rivals — retaliated with censorship; in 1961, 90% of the paper’s articles were censored. At first, JB supported Jango’s basic reforms and foreign policy. However, the failure of his Three-Year Plan, in addition to his government’s leftist leanings, pushed the paper to break with the president.

The paper denounced the Sergeants’ Rebellion led by commanders, sergeants, and lower ranking officials on September 12, 1963. They also criticized the famous Central Station Rally, the Sailors’ Revolt at the Metalworkers’ Union on March 25, 1964, as well as Jango’s stance on these issues. JB began to cover the government’s reforms as “radical,” affirming in its editorials the existence of a “threat” to democracy. With this, they advocated for an institutional action against the government, even proposing a military intervention, rallying diverse groups to action, namely the military (Chammas, 2012, p. 33).

alberto josé jornal do brasil
Massacre of students and protesters, during which the police beat journalists, injuring and arresting Jornal do Brasil’s Alberto José.
Source: National Archive, Fundo: Correio da Manhã. Used with permission.

Following the coup, JB editors celebrated the end of Jango as a democratic victory, treating the coup as a legalist revolution, but also emphasizing that the military regime was just a transitory step towards reestablishing democracy. On April 3, 1964, the front page headline read: “Goulart flees and Brazil returns to normalcy.” On April 5, 1964, the paper announced: “Magalhães comes to Rio to consolidate the revolution’s democratic ideals.” In conjunction, the paper published photos and stories about the new government’s actions against subversive behavior. On April 8, 1964, JB published:

Subversive material weighs in at 15 tons.

Since the revolution’s victory, the Guanabara Dops has carried out 900 investigations, resulting in the apprehension of nearly 15 tons of subversive propaganda material and arms, in addition to “astounding documentation found at ex-President Goulart’s farm in Capim Melado, in Jacarepaguá. At the Campos Railroad Workers Union, authorities discovered subversive material and a list of names of three parliamentarians who were to be shot in the case of a revengeful communist revolution (Jornal do Brasil, April 8, 1964, cover).

Meanwhile, the paper abstained from covering the extreme right’s offensives during the coup, such as the destruction of the headquarters of the newspaper Última Hora and the invasion and destruction of the National Students’ Union. It also failed to mention the political persecution and imprisonment of opposition leadership.

JB had a positive take on General Castelo Branco’s election, believing that a strong executive branch would give continuity to the coup. When the first Institutional Act was established, the paper adopted the military government’s discourse that the intervention would be brief and oriented towards the construction of peace in the country, thus trusting the military with the delineation of rights as a means of overcoming the crisis generated by the previous government. This argument, which used the previous government’s failed measures in order to justify and legitimize the military regime’s actions, was present in the paper’s editorials throughout the dictatorship, particularly during the early moments of the coup.

The newspaper silenced political persecutions and saw the dismissal of public officials as necessary in the face of the country’s recent crisis, especially when it came to the persecution of former president Juscelino Kubitschek, which the paper considered to be legitimate due to the corruption allegations against his government

With the proclamation of the Second Institutional Act (AI-2), JB editorials seemed to oscillate between criticism and praise. At times, they reaffirmed the decree as a response to political crisis; at other times, they criticized the suspension of rights and specific measures, such as incentives for informants, which they categorized as contrary to the “interests of the revolution.”

In 1967, with the indirect election of Costa e Silva, crackdowns in the street increased, intensifying public mobilization against the regime despite the expectation of a gradual opening of democracy. The democratic yearnings that the newspaper had banked on under the army general grew frustrated, particularly following the 1968 prohibition of the Broad Front. Despite this, the paper did not break with the regime, continuing to show its support during various other episodes, including the Osasco and Contagem strikes in the states of São Paulo and Minas Gerais, respectively, and the student protests of 1968.

From the many important protests in Rio de Janeiro, two in particular stand out: the death of the student Edson Luis in Calabouço, and the so-called “Red Beach Massacre” at the National Faculty of Medicine (FNM), on September 22, 1966. The latter took place following an assembly of the Rectory of the Federal University of Rio de Janeiro (UFRJ). As students exited, they were surrounded by police and agents from the Department of Political and Social Order (DOPS/GB). Restrained and shepherded to the Botafogo Club’s soccer stadium, the students were beaten and arrested. In both protests, JB elected to criticize the specific students for their radical demonstrations, noting that they left the government no choice but to retaliate.

JB’s stance changed following the “Bloody Friday” protest on July 21, 1968, when students organized against the harsh crackdowns they had suffered in previous days. The demonstration began at the Ministry of Education (MEC) and crossed Cinelândia, moving towards the US embassy, where policemen confronted the protestors (students, political party activists, workers, and unionists). The suppression of the protest was extremely violent, resulting in the death of 28 people (Chammas, 2012, p. 95). The newspaper blamed the violence on the federal government’s negligence.

Following this, the press began to cover the regime’s violence and repression more closely. This provoked a host of legal proceedings, as the government viewed increased public mobilization against the regime as a result of images disseminated in newspapers.

Support for students and the mobilization of new sectors of civil society against the dictatorship resulted in the March of the One Hundred Thousand in July 1968. Here, JB assumed a more neutral stance, upholding the protest as legitimate, but expressing reservations for the potential for leftist radicalism and communist infiltration, which would in turn incite an even more violent reaction from the regime.

Following the Fifth Institutional Act (AI-5), decreed on December 13, 1968, two military officials invaded the JB headquarters. The next day, the newspaper published an indirect critique of the regime:

Dark times. Suffocating temperatures. Unbreathable air. The country is being swept by strong winds. High: 38oC, in Brasilia. Low: 5oC, in Laranjeiras. (Jornal do Brasil, Dec 1, 1968, cover page).

In response, two of the paper’s directors were imprisoned. In protest, the newspaper did not circulate on the following day. That same year, groups from the Center of Army Informations (CIE) led an attack on the JB’s paper depository.

By the start of the Geisel government in 1974, the newspaper began to show signs of a critical shift, denouncing the regime’s nationalizing measures and nuclear deals, the excessive concentration of decisions in the executive branch, and the exclusion of input from the business community when making political decisions. In response to these critiques, the government enacted a range of economic boycotts against JB, pressuring the paper to change its story content. Notably, knowing that a large portion of JB’s revenue (nearly 15%) came from advertisements, the government sent dozens of telegrams to ad agencies demanding that they withdraw their content from the paper. As a result, deals were struck regarding what could and could not be published.

Despite this, the newspaper generally portrayed the Geisel government — as well as the government of his successor, Figueredo — in a favorable light. When the Amnesty Law was passed in 1979, Jornal do Brasil viewed it as a significant step forward for the country, denouncing the way that investigations and prisons had been conducted over the course of the regime. In 1981, the newspaper condemned the sham of an investigation into the Riocentro attack. For this report, JB was awarded the Esso Prize in Journalism.

In 1984, JB took on a more moderate posture when it came to the “Direitas Já” (“Direct [Elections] Now”) movement, criticizing the proposal — put forward by the movement’s most radical segments — for a general strike at the Chamber of Deputies on the day of amendment voting. According to JB, this would inhibit the return of democracy and political normalcy. At the same time, the paper denounced censorship of the free press, as well as the military invasion of Brasília.

In 1988, with the proclamation of the Constitution, Jornal do Brasil put forward various critiques, as they found it to be filled with demagoguery and that its text would render the country ungovernable. In 1991, they released a commemorative edition to celebrate 100 years of the paper, with a retrospective on JB’s long trajectory. When discussing the 60s and 70s, in an article by Zuenir Ventura, the paper referred to itself as an “expression of resistance on behalf of liberty” (Chammas, 2012, p. 25), and also as the paper that “resisted the empire of five dictators.” The edition briefly discussed its support of the military coup, characterizing it as unfortunate, but emphasized the paper’s attitude of resistance in defense of democracy and liberty. As such, JB sought to promote its own image of resistance within the popular imaginary. In 2010, in the midst of a grave financial crisis, Jornal do Brasil stopped selling print copies, instead shifting to an exclusively online platform, which still exists today.

Sources

Periodicals

GOULART toma rumo desconhecido e o Brasil volta à normalidade. Jornal do Brasil, Rio de Janeiro, 3 abr. 1964. Capa. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PRC_SPR_00009_030015. 

MAGALHÃES veio ao Rio consolidar os ideais da revolução pela democracia. Jornal do Brasil, Rio de Janeiro, 5 abr. 1964. Primeiro Caderno, p. 4. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PRC_ SPR_00009_030015. 

MATERIAL para subversão sobe a 15 toneladas. Jornal do Brasil, Rio de Janeiro, 8 abr. 1964. Capa. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PRC_ SPR_00009_030015

GOVERNO baixa Ato Institucional e coloca Congresso em recesso por tempo ilimitado. Jornal do Brasil, Rio de Janeiro, 14 dez. 1968. Capa. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PRC_SPR_00009_030015

Bibliographic References

CHAMMAS, Eduardo Zayat. A ditadura militar e a grande imprensa: os editoriais do Jornal do Brasil e do Correio da Manhã entre 1964 e 1968. 2012. Dissertação (Mestrado em História) – Programa de Pós-Graduação em História Social, Universidade de São Paulo. São Paulo, 2012.

GASPARI, Elio. A ditadura escancarada. São Paulo: Companhia das Letras, 2002.

______. A ditadura envergonhada. São Paulo: Companhia das Letras, 2002.

FERREIRA, Marieta Morais; MONTALVÃO, Sergio. Jornal do Brasil. In: ABREU, Alzira Alves de et al (Org.). Dicionário Histórico-Biográfico Brasileiro: pós-1930. Rio de Janeiro: CPDOC, 2010.

SOARES, Glaucio Ary Dylon. Censura durante o regime autoritário. Disponível em: <http://www.anpocs.org.br/portal/publicacoes/rbcs_00_10/rbcs10_02.htm>. Acesso em: 15 fev. 2016.

CIVILIZAÇÃO BRASILEIRA PUBLISHING HOUSE

EDITORA CIVILIZAÇÃO BRASILEIRA

Location: Rua Sete de Setembro, 97, Centro, Rio de Janeiro, RJ
Themes: Political-cultural Resistance and Memory
Translated from the Portuguese by Lara Norgaard

The Civilização Brasileira Publishing House stood out during the military dictatorship for publishing books, magazines, and articles with critical and leftist content. Founded in the late 1920s, the press was later integrated in 1932 into the National Publishing Company (CEN), which at the time was directed by Octalles Marcondes Ferreira. However, it was in the 1950s, when editor Ênio da Silveira became the major shareholder, that the publisher took on the more innovative and progressive editorial lines that it would come to be known for. In 1955, the publisher starting working out of a building on Sete de Setembro Street in the center of Rio de Jainero, a space that became the center of political debate and a meeting place for writers and intellectuals.

civilização brasileira publishing house attack
Attack against the Civilização Brasileira Publishing House. Source: Amorj/ufrj, Fundo: Partido Comunista Brasileira. Used with permission.

With the goal of circulating publications with content, Ênio transformed the publishing house into an important vehicle for cultural resistance. In the testimony he gave to historian Marcelo Ridenti, Carlos Nelson Coutinho states:

The early 1960s is a time when culture flourished. It’s the period, for example, in which Ênio Silveira effectively transformed Civilização Brasileira into a new publishing house for progressive culture. It’s the period in which the Peoples’ Notebook by Violão da rua was published, the time in which some critical Marxist authors began to be published (Ridenti, 2014, p. 48).

The press published leftist intellectual works, released collections and series analyzing the country’s socio-political context, and edited magazines and cultural journals such as Revista Civilização Brasileira, Revista Política Externa Independente, Revista Paz e Terra and newspapers like Reunião and Folha da Semana. The publisher was defined by ideological independence and autonomy even in the most intense moments of repression and censorship during the military dictatorship.

After the 1964 coup d’état, Ênio da Silveira and his publishing house became targets for heavy political persecution. The editor’s stance was combative, and he insisted on publishing works aligned with leftist perspectives and those that expressed explicit opposition to the dictatorship – authors included Antonio Callado, Nelson Weneck Sodré, Ferreira Gullar, Dias Gomes, and others – which landed him in prison and court trials on multiple occasions. During the first months following the coup, Ênio published Moacyr Felix’s first books of poetry and Carlos Heitor Cony’s prose; both were critical of Brazil’s political situation. The editor even hung a banner that read: “poetry is the peoples’ weapon against tyranny.” The sign was later destroyed.

In June 1964, the first Military Police Investigation (IPM) was opened to look into Civilização Brasileira’s actions. According to Heleno Claudio Fragoso, Ênio’s lawyer, the IPM’s goal was to investigate commercial transactions between the publisher and João Goulart’s administration, Ênio’s participation in the Intellectual Workers’ Command (an organization founded in 1963 that acted as a space for activism and represented artists and intellectuals; Ênio directed the group, which held the majority of its meetings in the building of the publishing house), the relationship between the editor and Miguel Arraes, the governor of Pernambuco who was taken prisoner on the first day of the coup, and the publication of the Cadernos do Povo Brasileiro (Notebooks of the Brazilian People), a project overseen by the National Student Union’s Center for Popular Culture (CPC/UNE) and by the Institute of Brazilian Higher Education (ISEB) that Civilização Brasileira then edited and printed. The investigations concluded that the publishing house was guilty of subversive activities and collusion with the National Student Union and João Goulart’s administration. A criminal case was filed against Ênio for the “distribution, either open or clandestine, but always premeditated, of boletins or pamphlets through which prohibited propaganda was spread” (art. 11, parágrafo 3, da Lei no. 1,802, de 1953). In October 1965, the Federal Supreme Court (STF) determined that Ênio was innocent, stating that it was not possible to commit the crime of distributing subversive propaganda through books. Ênio faced two other criminal charges – that of editing “subversive” books (Fundamento de Filosofia (Foundations of Philosophy) by V. Afanasiev and Brasil: guerra quente na América Latina (Brazil: Hot War in Latin America) by João Maia Neto) – after the Department of Political and Social Order of the State of Guanabara (DOPS/GB) carried out a wave of raids of the publishing house in 1969, apprehending the press’s books. The STF determined that the editor was innocent on both charges.

Under the strict censorship of the years that followed, the state seized and destroyed various publications. Many booksellers were intimidated and stopped working with Civilização Brasileira. On top of political persecution, the publishing house was not allowed to enter into business with public institutions and its credit was cut, putting the press in a critical financial situation. In 1966, Ênio was forced to plea bargain and bail himself out with a large portion of his own estate. Civilização Brasileira Magazine, one of the most influential periodicals in politics, culture, and arts at the time, had to shut down in 1968 after the Fifth Institutional Act (AI-5) was established. Two months after the AI-5 passed, at dawn on October 14, 1968, the publishing house’s bookstore suffered a bomb attack that destroyed half of its facade.

Almost twelve years later, in November 1980, a mysterious fire destroyed the publishing house’s warehouse. One can assume that this attack and others during the period, which were carried out by paramilitary groups, were motivated by right-wing groups’ unhappiness with the process of political opening.

Despite having managed to arrange a plea bargain and lift the publisher out of debt, Ênio still had an unstable business on his hands. In 1985, the editor ended up selling 80% of Civilização Brasileira to the Portuguese businessman Manuel Bulhosa, who later bought the remaining 20% of the company and allowed Ênio to continue as director of the publishing house – a role that he continued to occupy until his death in 1996. Shortly thereafter, the Record publishing group bought Civilização Brasileira, where it came to function as an internal seal of approval, republishing important titles from its former catalogue.

Sources

Bibliographic References

CZAJKA, R. A batalha das ideias: resistência cultural e mercado editorial brasileiro da década de 1960. In: ROXO, M.; SACRAMENTO, I. (Orgs). Intelectuais partidos: os comunistas e as mídias no Brasil. Rio de Janeiro: E-Papers, 2012.

RIDENTI, M. Em busca do povo brasileiro. 2. ed. São Paulo: Editora Unesp, 2014.

ROSA, M. R. Os livros na ditadura militar: as ações criminosas contra a Editora Civilização Brasileira (1964- 1972). In: SIMPÓSIO NACIONAL DA ANPUH, 26., 2011, São Paulo. Anais… São Paulo: Anpuh-SP, 2011.

SILVEIRA, M. R. C. J. A Revista Civilização Brasileira: um veículo de resistência intelectual. 2007. 134 f. Dissertação (Mestrado em Letras) – Programa de Pós-Graduação em Letras, Pontifícia Universidade Católica doRio de Janeiro. Rio de Janeiro, 2007.

VIEIRA, L. R. Consagrados e malditos: os intelectuais e a Editora Civilização Brasileira. Brasília: Thesaurus, 1998

THE BANK WORKERS’ UNION OF RIO DE JANEIRO

Sindicato dos Bancários do Rio de Janeiro

Address: Avenida Presidente Vargas 502, 21 e 22 andar, Rio de Janeiro, RJ
Themes: Unions and Workers
Translated from the Portuguese by Alby Ferrer Recierdo

One of the fiercer sectors of the labor movement of the 1950s and 60s, the Bank Workers Union of Rio de Janeiro, was one of of the hundreds of labor organizations that were targets for repression soon after the military takeover in 1964. The reputation the union earned during the democratic period (1945-1964) made it a target of the repressive state apparatus installed after the overthrow of President João Goulart. The Bank Workers Syndicate’s first operation happened soon after the coup. On April 28, the Ministry of Labor appointed an inspector to describe the conditions at the headquarters. According to him, the facilities appeared to be “normal,” although there were “unlocked desk drawers and other open drawers, which revealed that they had been lightly tampered with” (Lima Filho, 2006, p. 102). One can note the inspector’s careful description of the conditions of the headquarters after the secret police raid in how he says there was a difference between “unlocked desks” and those that were “lightly tampered with.” The inspector also noted that “even though everything appeared to be in order, there was a clutter of different papers and documents,” adding that vaults had been opened by the Department of Political and Social Order (DOPS/GB).

bank workers' union rj
Current headquarters of the Bank Workers’ Union. Source: Coletivo Fotoexpandida/Henrique Fornazin. Used with permission.

Activist Ronald Santos Barata, a bank worker since 1957, directly participated in the coup on April 1, 1964. Affiliated with the Brazilian Communist Party (PCB) [05], Barata was 25 years old when the military assumed power and was working in the Madureira chapter of the group’s grassroots organization, in the North Zone of Rio. When the coup broke out, Ronald and other workers went to Rio Branco avenue and made their way to Cinelândia [09], intending to wait for further instructions and for arms to fight, but the command to spring into action was never given. Left in charge of clearing out the PCB headquarters, Barata got rid of books, documents, and any other material the secret police could use as evidence. According to his testimony to the National Truth Commission (CNV) on August 25, 2014, a parliamentary inquiry was started to investigate the Syndicate’s activities and he and other labor activists were forbidden to enter the organization’s headquarters. For this reason they started meeting with the security guards working at the building, allowing the union to maintain its connection.

Since its founding on January 17, 1930, the Union achieved a number of successes, with the six-hour work day in 1933; the right to job security, achieved after the group’s first strike in 1934; and the founding of the Office of Retirement and Pensions of Bank Workers (IAPB) in the same year.

During the Estado Novo dictatorship (1937-1945), established by Getúlio Vargas, the bank workers decided to invest in their own headquarters using the funds they collected from union taxes. The Syndicate acquired two floors of a building still under construction, located at 502 Presidente Vargas Avenue, in the center of Rio de Janeiro. Since then, the headquarters of the Bank Workers’ Syndicate has remained at the same address.

After the end of the Estado Novo, the organized labor group moved forward in mobilizing bank workers, playing a central role in the organization of the syndicalist movement both regionally and nationally. In the early 1950s, the bank workers carried out the longest running strike at the time, which lasted 69 days. The strike was considered a turning point in Brazilian labor history. Also during this decade, one should note the leadership of Aluísio Palhano, elected president of the Syndicate in 1958 and re-elected in 1961. In 1963 and 1964 he was president of the National Confederation of Credit Company Workers (CGT). Palhano was one of the hundreds of people who disappeared under the post-1964 military regime. He was tortured and killed by the Department of Information Operations – Center for Internal Defense Operations (DOI-CODI/SP) in São Paulo in 1971. In October 1961, the year President Jânio Quadros stepped down from office, the bank workers of Rio de Janeiro participated in a national strike, achieving various workers’ rights, such as a professional salary and bonus pay. In 1962, the bank workers gained the right to a day off on Saturday.

workers' rights bank workers' union
Pamphlets calling for workers’ rights. Source: National Archive, Fund: Morning Mail. Used with permission.

With the introduction of the military dictatorship, the Rio de Janeiro bank workers were subject to intense persecution, and many of the victories won in the 1930s were taken away, such as the IAPB, abolished in 1966. Regarding this political persecution, the names of four leaders of the bank worker movement appeared on the list of citizens whose political rights were taken away by the First Institutional Act (AI-1), implemented on April 9, 1964 by President Marshal Castelo Branco. They were Aluísio Palhano Pedreira Ferreira, president of Contec and Popular Revolutionary Vanguard (VPR) activist, disappeared in 1970; Salvador Romano Losacco, from the Bank Worker Syndicate of São Paulo and member of the CGT; in addition to Olympio Fernandes de Mello, Luiz Viegas da Mota Lima, and Humberto Menezes Pinheiros, all from the Rio de Janeiro syndicate.

The advisory board appointed by the Ministry of Labor to head the Bank Worker Syndicate ousted the more militant leaders, including president Humberto Campbel. Soon after, at the first meeting organized by the inspectors held in the auditorium of the Automobile Club of Brazil, conflict broke out between the new management and the members, who gathered in large numbers. Military police (PM) were called and stormed the auditorium, dispersing the crowd.

The bank workers suffered massive layoffs, aside from the persecution, imprisonment, and torture at the hands of the the government. According to testimony from Auri Gomes da Silva, who was elected director of the Syndicate in 1963 and had his rights stripped by the military government, military police raided the union headquarters on April 1, 1964. He and others on the board were imprisoned, taken to DOPS/GB [01], and interrogated. Following syndicate elections in 1966, the opposition ticket defeated supporters of the dictatorship, the Regional Labor Agency (DRT) annulled the election, forcing the Syndicate to form a single ticket. More conservative Catholics and more progressive voices/members still affiliated with past leadership settled their differences in order to end the investigation into the organization. By 1967 the Syndicate began to resume its activities, managing to dodge government suppression and organizing small campaigns, like the Bank Worker Housing Cooperative, which had an active role in the Second National Conference of Syndicalist Leaders and in the Anti-Wage Cut movement.

freedom circuit bank workers rj union
Plaque installed by the Freedom Circuit, in memory of those who resisted the military dictatorship. Source: Fotoexpandida/Henrique Fornazin. Used with permission.

The Fifth Institutional Act (AI-5), established in December of 1968, dealt another blow to the bank workers, with even more intense government suppression. This time, the leaders were imprisoned and taken to the Department of Information Operations – Center for Internal Defense Operations (DOI-CODI). Auri Gomes da Silva states:

[…] I was put in an icebox, hooded, for days. They didn’t let me sleep, they beat my head against the wall, punched me, kicked me. I was psychologically tortured as well. They told me they would get my family, that they would rape my wife. Thirty days later they brought me back to the bank. They wanted to get some information out of me (Auri Gomes da Silva, testimony to the National Truth Commission on November 19, 2013).

In the years that followed, bank workers were hit hard by the anti-labor policies carried out by the military dictatorship, as were all other workers. In 1972, after intense reorganizing to avoid further problems with the Ministry of Labor, the opposition ticket headed by Edmilson Martins de Oliveira won the syndicate election. However, four months later, their headquarters were once again raided by the police. Some of the union leaders were imprisoned, including the recently inaugurated president. The climate of surveillance and political repression only started to change in 1978, with the beginning of re-democratization.

In the 1980s, after founding the Unified Workers Central (CUT) in August 1983, the bank workers created the National Department of Bank Workers of the CUT (DNB-CUT) – a national organization that brings members of the profession together, currently known as the National Confederation of Workers of the Financial Branch of CUT (CONTRAF-CUT). Bank workers had a strong presence in the struggle for re-democratization in Brazil, aggressively participating in the campaign for Diretas Já (Direct [Elections] Now) in 1984. At the start of the 1990s, the bank workers took part in organizing the Fora Collor (Out With Collor) movement, demanding the impeachment of the first democratically elected president since the end of the dictatorship. They resisted the neoliberal policies of the decade, opposing the privatization of the Rio de Janeiro State Bank (BANERJ), under the Fernando Henrique Cardoso administration. The bank workers’ nationally orchestrated resistance hindered the privatization of dozens of public banks.

In the 2000s, during the two Lula administrations, the bank workers got back together under a unified campaign, organizing a series of strikes all over the country. They won new rights, like profit sharing (PLR bonus), a thirteenth salary, and food assistance, among other benefits obtained by way of collective agreements.

Sources

Periodicals

JORNAL comemorativo do Sindicato dos Bancários do Rio de Janeiro, “Bancários 80 anos”. Disponível em <http://www.bancariosrio.org.br/2013/publicacoes/item/121-80-anos>. Acesso em: 17 jul. 2015.

SEQUEIRA, Renata. Repressão ao Sindicato dos Bancários do Rio é lembrada em audiência da CNV e da CEV-Rio. Disponível em: <http://www.cnv.gov.br/outros-destaques/386-repressao-ao-sindicato-dos-bancarios-do-rio-e-lembrada-em-audiencia-da-cnv-e-da-cev-rio.html>. Acesso em: 17 jul. 2015.

Documents

Acervo CNV. 00092.002809/2014-06. Depoimento de Ronald Santos Barata concedido à CNV em 25 de agosto de 2014. 

Acervo CNV. Audiência Pública: repressão ao Sindicato dos Bancários do Rio de Janeiro realizada em 19 de novembro de 2013 pela CNV. Disponível em: <https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PL9n0M0Ixl2jcLqlFO4N-g1jjRKPCeG7Uc>. Acesso em: 17 jul. 2015.

Bibliographic References

DOSSIÊ Mortos e Desaparecidos Políticos no Brasil. Aluísio Palhano Pedreira Ferreira. Disponível em: <http://www.desaparecidospoliticos.org.br/pessoa.php?id=49>. Acesso em: 22 jul. 2015.

LIMA FILHO, Renato Costa. As peculiaridades dos bancários cariocas. 2006. Dissertação (Mestrado em História) – Programa de Pós-Graduação em História, Universidade Federal Fluminense. Niterói, 2006.

MATTOS, Marcelo Badaró. Greves, sindicatos e repressão policial no Rio de Janeiro (1954-1964). Revista Brasileira de História, v. 24, n. 47, p. 241-270, 2004.

SANTANA, Marco Aurélio. Ditadura Militar e resistência operária: o movimento sindical brasileiro do golpe à transição democrática. Política & Sociedade, n. 13, p. 279-309, out. 2008.

PRISON SHIP

NAVIOS-PRISÃO

Address: Baía de Guanabara, Rio de Janeiro, RJ
Theme: Repressive Structures
Translated from the Portuguese by Katy Blake Burch-Hudson

Shortly after the military coup in April 1964, the Armed Forces faced overcrowding in prisons and needed to quickly find a space that would hold political prisoners. Their solution was to use military and private ships as locations for prison for the opposition. The majority of prisoners were military personnel that were considered insubordinate and many were members of the Navy and the Air Force involved in offshore activities. Many of them had participated in insurgency movements that preceded the coup and did not support the decisions made by the higher military commanders. Among the prisoners there were also civilians taken as enemies of the recently installed regime, principally, leaders in shipping unions and leftist activists.

According to the National Truth Commission (CNV), the ships were adapted and transformed into clandestine detention centers. The space was divided into small cells and some of the compartments were used as solitary confinement cells or methods of punishment (boiler rooms, freezer rooms, fecal disposal sites). The transformation of the ships into prisons was also motivated by the need to isolate the prisoners, making it difficult for the incarcerated to access relatives, lawyers, and the press, while guaranteeing that the population remained far from these makeshift prisons.

princess leopoldina ship
Princess Leopoldina Ship. Source: National Archives, Fundo: Correio da Manhã. Used with permission.

The current President of the Democratic Movement of Amnesty and Citizenship (MODAC), Raimundo Porfirio Costa, told the CNV that the ships were not only used as prisons but also as screening locations. According to his report, when Raimundo was then a Navy Corporal in 1964, he was in charge of receiving the prisoners on the Bracuí Ship. There, they were signed in and then sent to the Princess Leopoldina Ship. The Commission did not find documents that corroborated this report, but during the research for The Ship Book, the Center of Historical Documentation of the Navy, verified that documents referring to March and April 1964 were missing.

Despite this scarcity of information, it is known that in its early years, the dictatorship used a fleet of prison-ships as part of its repressive system, one that functioned officially with public knowledge. This was demonstrated by the warning stamped in the pages of the Correio da Manhã newspaper, on April 8, 1964, issued by Admiral Zilmar Campos de Araripe Macedo to the members of yacht and regatta clubs:

The commercial Princess Leopoldina Ship anchored in Guanabara Bay, halfway to the lighthouses on Laje and Vilegagnon Islands, will now serve as a prison-ship. Access to this ship is strictly monitored and dependent on the pre-approval of naval authorities. In light of the situation articulated above, the anchor area of the ship in reference (characterized by a surrounding 500-meter radius) is considered a prohibited zone, any ship risks hostile retaliation, with firearms (Correio da Manhã, 8 abr. 1964, p. 12).

 The Princess Leopoldina Ship belonged to the Coastal Navigation Company and was taken by the Navy to use as an improvised prison in the days following April 1, 1964. However, it was not the first prison ship. According to a report in the newspaper Última Hora (Última Hora, 9 abr. 1964, p. 2 e 21), this would be the third ship to perform this function: the Ary Parreiras and Raul Soars ships were already completely full (the capacity of the former was 1,000 prisoners). However, it is not known where these ships were moored.

There is little information about the conditions of the prison-ship Ary Parreira, however the sources are more thorough regarding the uses of the Raul Soares. Two books, present witness reports of those who were kept locked in the cells: Raul Soares: A Boat Tattooed on Us; in which Lidia Maria de Melo tells her father’s experience in the prison and Ship Prison: The Other Face of the Revolution, written and released by journalist Nelson Gatto in 1965. The latter was automatically censored and apprehended by the political police. In both cases, the prisoners denounced torture and degrading conditions. However, the reports reference the period in which the ship was under the command of Admiral Júlio Bierrenbach, in Santos. According to the CNV, the ship arrived in São Paulo on April 24, 1964, having then stayed in the waters of Rio only during the first days of the dictatorship.

princess leopoldina ship prisoners urca
Prisoners disembarking at São João Fort, in Urca. Source: National Archives, Fundo: Correio da Manhã. Used with permission.

News outlets emphasized the prisoners’ complete isolation. On May 8, 1964, the newspaper Último Hora reported: “Seclusion suspended: 17 officials visited by relatives” (Última Hora, 8 maio 1964, p. 3). No one, besides authorized officials and prisoners, could board the ships, so the family visits occurred on land, with the prisoners brought to a meeting point in the São João Fort in the Urca neighborhood. The press could not attend these events – only O Globo and Jornal do Brasil newspapers were permitted access – but the relatives told the newspaper, Última Hora that they had not been informed of the motivation behind the arrests or how long the incarcerations would last, and stated that their family had not yet been interrogated. The incarcerated also did not show interest in political circumstances or the state of their fellow prisoners, avoiding statements about the treatment they had received or the hygienic conditions of the premises. The paper was still able to obtain from an unofficial source that there were 500 prisoners on the Princess Leopoldina Ship, most of whom had no contact with the outside world. Later on, other “visits” occurred in similar fashion. In May 1964, the paper Última Hora announced that it was expected for the Leopoldina Ship to stop being used as a prison and would return to the Coastal Campaign. Because of this, the prisons were gradually transferred to other locations on land:

Of the 150 military personnel [on the ship], 60 have already been transferred onto land, some fully released, some released on parole and others transferred to prisons in Army quarters, such as CPOR, Fortaleza de Laje and Duque de Caixas Fort (Última Hora, 8 maio 1964, p. 3).

CNV research also shows that the Custódio de Mello Ship was also functioning as a prison-ship. Belonging to the Navy, with arms and the possibility to be used to transport troops, it was transformed into a prison between April 1964 and January 1965 (Última Hora, Forças Armadas Desmentem Borer: Não Mandaram Prender Etcheverry, 30 abr. 1964, p. 2). During that period, it stayed moored at the east pier of the Cobras Island in the Port of Rio de Janeiro. Its fifteen cabins were converted into cells and the majority of prisoners were sailors, many coming from the Princess Leopoldina Ship.

Sources

Periodicals

EMFA: nenhuma ordem de prisão contra etcheverry. Última Hora, Rio de Janeiro, 30 abr. 1964, Ed. 1.287, ano XIII, n. 4.440. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_SPR_02345_091_386030.

FORÇAS ARMADAS desmentem Borer: não mandaram prender etcheverry. Última Hora, Rio de Janeiro, 30 abr. 1964, Ed. 1.287, ano XIII, n. 4.440. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_ SPR_02345_091_386030.

MILITARES e Civis no 3° Navio-prisão. Última Hora, Rio de Janeiro, 9 abr. 1964, ano XIII, n. 1.273. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_ SPR_02345_091_386030.

NAVIO-PRISÃO ficará interditado. Correio da Manhã, Rio de Janeiro, 8 abr. 1964, ano LXIII, n. 21.782. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_SPR_00130_089842.

17 OFICIAIS presos matam saudades por 2,10 horas. Última Hora, Rio de Janeiro, 8 maio 1964, ano XIII, n. 1292. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_SPR_02345_091_386030

SUSPENSA a incomunicabilidade: 17 oficiais já visitados por parentes. Última Hora, Rio de Janeiro, 08 maio 1964, ano XIII, n. 1.292. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_SPR_02345_091_386030.

Bibliographical References

BRASIL. Comissão Nacional da Verdade. Relatório / Comissão Nacional da Verdade. Brasília: CNV, 2014. v. 1 (p. 309) e v. 2 (p. 26-27).

GATTO, Nelson. O Navio-Presídio: a outra face da revolução. São Paulo: Edimax, 1965. 

RIO DE JANEIRO (Estado). Comissão da Verdade do Rio. Relatório / Comissão da Verdade do Rio. Rio de Janeiro: CEV-Rio, 2015

NATIONAL RADIO

RÁDIO NACIONAL

Address: Praça Mauá, 7, Centro, Rio de Janeiro
Themes: The 1964 Coup D’état
Translated from the Portuguese by Lara Norgaard

The National Radio, which began functioning in Rio de Janeiro in 1936, was hit heavily by the 1964 military coup. It lost important journalists, all of whom were accused of membership in the Brazilian Communist Party (PCB).

It was during the Estado Novo dictatorship (1937-1945) that the São Paulo-Rio Grande Railroad Company handed ownership of the National Radio to the state. In March 1940, president Getúlio Vargas nationalized all companies that belonged to the São Paulo-Rio Grande Railroad Company on the grounds of the debts the company had accumulated, its role in national heritage, the relevance of the companies to public utility, and their importance to national interests.

In the 1960s, Brazil experienced a transition from radio to television. The National Radio was modern with national reach and transmitted by short and medium wave. Its varied programming included popular Brazilian music (MPB) and discussions about the country’s current events. It continued to have high ratings, drawing an audience from “radionovelas” – serial soap operas – and talk shows.

In the early morning of April 1, 1964, Representative Rubens Paiva from São Paulo made a live statement on National Radio defending the legality of president João Goulart’s administration. Paiva would be removed from his position in congress on April 10 after the First Insitutional Act (AI-1) was established and, in 1971, state agents would kidnap, torture, and kill him, according to testimonies in the National Truth Commission (CNV). In his public radio statement, the Representative called students and workers to listen to the National Radio, which was one media institution that defended the legal system of governance.

Pay attention to the message that the National Radio transmits here, and to messages from the other radios in this network of legality. We see it as essential that the people come together peacefully to defend the legality of the reforms João Goulart has taken on, whose administration is, at this moment, listening to the demands of the Brazilian people (Rubens Paiva. Áudio em defesa do governo Jango no dia do golpe de 1964, in Melito, 2014).

rio de janeiro national radio
A Noite Building, the original site of the National Radio. Source: Coletivo Fotoexpandida/Henrique Fornazin. Used with permission.

In the hours following the military coup, the National Radio gave airtime to other speeches defending legality. Radio actor Gerdal dos Santos remembers that he was at the radio early on April 1 and listening to “Legality Network,” led by Abelardo Jurema, Minister of Justice under João Goulart (“Jango”). That afternoon, various individuals and union leaders took the microphone to defend Jango, and army soldiers and marines had to come take control of the network. When they arrived, the opposition to the military coup had already left the National Radio building on the advice of Maoel Barcelos, president of the Brazilian Radio Broadcast Association.

On April 2, 1964, Mário Neiva Filho was named the new director of the National Radio. From then on, programming would operate under his supervision. An investigative commission was immediately arranged and a process of political persecution against many employees at the radio began. On July 23, 1964, a decree fired the following staff from the National Radio: Heitor dos Prazeres, Dalísio Machado, Edmo do Vale, Elias Haddad, Gerdal Renner dos Santos, Iracema Ferreira Maia, Jorge Neves Bastos, José Rodrigues Calasans (the Jararaca), José Marque Gomez, Mário Lago, Penha Marion Pereira, Rodnei Gomes, Severino do Brasil Manique Júnior, Antônio Ivan Gonzaga de Faria, Adelaide Andrade Teixeira, Epaminondas Xavier Gracindo (Paulo Gracindo), Fernando Barros da Silva, Francisco de Assis Pires, José Palmeira Guimarãesm Jairo Argileu de Carmo e Silva, José Geraldo da Luz, João Anastácio Garreta prates, Jorge Viana da Silva, Mário Farias Brasini, Newton Marin da Mata, Oduvaldo Viana, Ovídio Chaves, Paulo Grazioli, Sérgio Moura Bicca, Vanda Lacerda, Alfredo de Freitas Dias Gomes, Antônio Teixeira Filho, José Gomes Talarico, João de Sousa Lima, João Fagundes de Meneses, and Helmicio José Fróis.

Television would grow in reach in the following years, absorbing many of employees who had been fired from the National Radio. TV Globo, established in 1965, hired writers Dias Gomes and Mário Brasini, actors Mário Lago and Paulo Gracindo, and host Paulo Roberto.

By the time the Military Police Investigation (IPM) was complete, a total of 67 employees were suspended and 81 were fired. The IPM was closed due to lack of evidence, but the broadcaster did not immediately re-hire the accused employees.

In 1975, Decree-Law no. 6,301 established the Brazilian Radio Broadcasting Company (Radiobras), which would manage a range of state broadcasters, including the National Radio. The Radiobras administrative headquarters was located in Brasília, and a manager was selected from each of the broadcast systems scattered around the country.

As part of the struggle for amnesty at the end of the 1970s, those who had been purged from the National Radio formed a commission led by Mário Lago. The amnesty decree was issued in 1979, but it was only in 1980 after a long process that a limited group of punished employees were reintegrated to the National Radio’s staff: 12 could return to work and 14 retired. Though they received amnesty, there was no compensation for the loss of salary from the 16 years in which the employees could not work at the broadcast network – even with proof that the firing had no cause. When the staff rejoined the radio, the National Radio had changed its programming significantly, which meant that only a select few of the former employees could remain at that broadcast service. The others were sent to different companies within the Radiobras umbrella.

national radio auditorium
Auditorium in the A Noite building. Source: Arquivo Nacional, Fundo: Correio da Manhã. Used with permission.

A process to revitalize the National Radio began recently, in 2003, through renovations of its facilities and new public positions opened to fill its staff. The Brazilian Communication Company (EBC) came to manage the broadcast network in 2007. Since that date, the radio has functioned out of a new address in the center of Rio de Janeiro: 474 Gomes Freire. The National Historic and Artistic Heritage Institute (IPHAN) named the original National Radio site in the Mauá Plaza a national heritage site, but the radio can only return to the building once it undergoes renovations. The 22-floor building was erected in September 1929 and, as the first skyscraper in Rio, was considered a tourist site in the city for many years.

Sources

Periodicals

LAPAGESSE, Gabriela. Na Praça Mauá, prédio da Rádio Nacional e do jornal A noite funciona precariamente. O Globo, Rio de Janeiro, 27 nov. 2014. Disponível em: <http://oglobo.globo.com/rio/na-praca-maua-predio-da-radio-nacional-do-jornal-noite-funciona-precariamente-14065809>. Acesso em: 12 mar. 2015.

MELITO, Leandro. Áudio de Rubens Paiva em defesa do governo Jango no dia do golpe de 1964. Agência Brasil, Empresa Brasil de Comunicação, Rio de Janeiro, 17 mar. 2014. Disponível em: <http://www.ebc.com.br/cidadania/2014/03/rubens-paiva-defendeu-legalidade-do-governo-jango-pela-radio-nacional-no-dia-1o-de>. Acesso em: 12 mar. 2015.

TOKARNIA, Mariana. Iphan aprova o tombamento do edifício A Noite. Agência Brasil, Empresa Brasil de Comunicação, Rio de Janeiro, 3 abr. 2013. Disponível em: <http://memoria.ebc.com.br/agenciabrasil/noticia/2013-04-03/iphan-aprova-tombamento-do-edificio-noite>. Acesso em: 12 mar. 2014.

VIRGILIO, Paulo. Rádio Nacional é invadida por militares por dar voz à resistência ao golpe. Agência Brasil, Empresa Brasil de Comunicação, Rio de Janeiro, 31 mar. 2014. Disponível em: <http://agenciabrasil.ebc.com.br/politica/noticia/2014-03/radio-nacional-e-invadida-por-militares-por-dar-voz-a-resistencia-ao-golpe>. Acesso em: 12 mar. 2014.

Documents

Carta aberta dos demitidos da Rádio Nacional aos senhores congressistas. Acervo Digital Documentos Revelados. Disponível em: <http://www.documentosrevelados.com.br/repressao/carta-aberta-dos-profissionais-da-radio-nacional-demitidos-pela-ditadura-2/>. Acesso em: 12 mar. 2015.

Bibliographic References

CALABRE, Lia. A era do rádio. 2. ed. Rio de Janeiro: Zahar, 2004

_________. Rádio Nacional. In: DICIONÁRIO Histórico Biográfico Brasileiro. Disponível em: <http://www.fgv.br/cpdoc/busca/Busca/BuscaConsultar.aspx>. Acesso em: 12 mar. 2015.

GOLDFEDER, Miriam. Por trás das ondas da Rádio Nacional. Rio de Janeiro: Paz e Terra, 1980.

MOREIRA, Sonia Virgínia; SAROLDI, Luiz Carlos. Rádio Nacional: o Brasil em sintonia. 3. ed. Rio de Janeiro: Zahar, 2005.

ORTRIWANO, Gisela Swetlana. A informação no rádio: os grupos de poder e a determinação dos conteúdos. 2. ed. São Paulo: Summus, 1985.

OLIVEIRA, Cláudia Maria Silva de. Quando canta o Brasil: a Rádio Nacional e a construção de uma identidade popular: 1936-1945. 1996. 104 f. 1997. Dissertação (Mestrado em História) — Pontifícia Universidade Católica do Rio de Janeiro. Rio de Janeiro, 1997.

CANDELÁRIA

CANDELÁRIA

Address: Praça Pio X, s/n, Centro, Rio de Janeiro
Themes: The 1964 Coup D’état; Repressive Structures; Civil and Corporate Participation; Universities and the Student movement; Actions by the Catholic Church; State Racism and Black Resistance; Political-cultural Resistance and Memory
Translated from the Portuguese by Lara Norgaard.

The Candelária region in the center of Rio de Janeiro has the same name as the church that was built there long ago by Antônio Martin da Palma and Leonor Gonçalves, a Portuguese ship captain and his wife. The pair survived a storm that had threatened to destroy the ship they took to arrive in Rio de Janeiro. Both were devotees to Our Lady of Candelária and promised to erect a church in her honor if they made it to their destination alive. They fulfilled their promise, building a small chapel in the Pio XI Plaza in 1634. The structure was badly maintained, however, and in 1775 construction began to replace the building with a new place of worship, which would only be completed in 1898 and is what we refer to today as the Candelária church. Considered one of Rio de Janeiro’s most beautiful churches, Candelária has the story of its founding told through six panels painted by artist Zeferino da Costa on the church’s roof. The building’s interior is filled with marble, its façade made of stonework, and its doors crafted in bronze by Portuguese sculptor Antônio Teixera Lopes. The vertical façade is part of a gothic tradition, but the building also has neoclassical traces in its detailing and in the ornamented triangular pediment.

candelária church
The façade of the Candelária Church in 2016. Source: Coletivo Fotoexpandida/Felipe Nin. Used with permission.

The beautiful church bore witness to tragic political events in the 1960s. In a context of increased political polarization and ideological radicalism under the administration of president João Goulart (“Jango”), in conjunction with a worsening economic crisis, groups of right-wing civilians and soldiers openly carried out strategies to destabilize the government through massive anticommunist propaganda. Government agencies in the U.S. and Brazilian and multi-national companies – organized through the Brazilian Institute for Democratic Action (IBAD) and the Institute for Research and Social Studies (IPES) – financed this propaganda. Many of the domestic business groups, tied to international capital, had benefitted from Brazil’s economic, financial, fiscal, and social policy. Tied to the construction sector, heavy industry, the banking system, and telecommunication, they had become true economic empires.

IPES formed at the end of 1961 and was made up of businesses and military officials.76 Its central tasks included developing anticommunist propaganda – in the form of lectures, classes, publications, and films – and coordinating other opposition groups – such as Women for Democracy, Christian Workers, War College Alumni – to organize against Jango and the broad-based reforms that the president and his allies on the left defended. 78

candelária mass edson luís
Seventh-day mass for Edson Luís in the Candelária Church. Source: José Inácio Parente. Used with permission.

When the political crisis was at its worst, João Goulart held events and public gestures, but there was also a key episode for those who organized against the government: the rally that took place on March 13, 1964 next to Central Station and the Ministry of War building in the Republic Plaza. Jango gave a speech while residents of Rio’s wealthy South Zone lit candles in the windows of apartment buildings to protest the broad-based reforms their president announced. With increased pressure from the conservative offensive as well as popular mobilization on the left demanding an articulation of the administration’s stance on policy and way forward, the president stated the need to review the Constitution and signaled coming land reform by announcing that he would sign one decree to expropriate land around highways, federal dams, railroad tracks, and another that would affect private oil refineries. In the same speech, he also questioned the Rosary Crusade religious movement, which brought together women to pray against communism, saying: “rosaries [can’t] be used against the will of the people and their legitimate aspirations.” In the weeks following the speech, this criticism would trigger massive “Marches of the Family with God for Liberty.”

The Central Station rally served as the pretext conspirators were searching for to incite a movement to depose João Goulart from the presidency. After the rally, the process building to the coup progressed dizzyingly quickly, fed by a series of actions and decisions carried out by actors directly involved in the plan. On March 15, Jango sent his proposal for broad-based reforms to Congress, emphasizing the urgent need for structural and institutional reforms in Brazil, implemented through presidential power, and indicated the utility in organizing a plebiscite to gauge popular support for the measures. The first “March of the Family with God for Liberty,” which took place on March 19, had as one of its catchphrases “It’s time for Jango to go.” On March 20, General Castelo Branco, chief of staff for the Army, circulated classified documents criticizing the Central Station rally and the plebiscite proposal. These documents had enormous consequences in the military. In fact, they served as “permission to begin preparations for the coup” (Fico, 2014, p. 56). On March 25, the Association of Sailors and Marines, a group that the Navy did not recognize, organized a celebration of its second anniversary in the Rio de Janeiro Metalworkers’ Union building.

Even though the Ministry of the Navy banned the event, thousands of soldiers attended it and decided to occupy the union building, demanding official recognition for the organization, improvements in meals, changes in disciplinary codes within the Navy, with no consequences for taking part in the protest. After the Ministry failed to arrest the leaders of the movement – thanks to intense loyalty in the marines and support from rear admiral commander Cândido de Aragão, who, however, would quickly be dismissed from his post – Goulart decided to resolve the situation by replacing the Minister of the Navy with another, considered more left-wing, reinstating Aragão as a commander, and sending troops from the Vila Militar to the union building. The sailors involved were taken to the First Army Guard Battalion but were released shortly thereafter. Far from mitigating the situation, the decision caused indignation in the highest ranks of the Navy and Army, as they saw it as proof that military discipline and hierarchy were crumbling. Then, on March 30, Goulart attended the celebration of the 40th anniversary of the Military Police Sub-officer and Sergeant Association at the Automobile Club of Brazil – another event organized by sub-officers just days after the “sailors’ revolt.” In a speech that was broadcast live via radio and TV, Goulart criticized those who invoked the church in the recent “March of the Family with God for Liberty” in São Paulo and the other similar marches planned in other cities. He also criticized those who accused him of exacerbating a break in military discipline, reaffirming that:

my mandate, as determined by the people then confirmed by the people for a second time, will be carried out in full, in the name of our people, and in defense of popular interest. Those who think reactionary forces are capable of destroying an administration that represents the people are very mistaken (Jornal do Brasil, 31 mar. 1964).

It was in this extremely agitated context that on March 31, in anticipation of other events soon to follow, troops moved from Juiz de For a towards the Guanabara Palace, the government building in Rio de Janeiro. On April 1, 1964, Army tanks occupied the Centro neighborhood of Rio, and particularly the Candelária region, violently repressing protests. At the same time, according to newspaper reports, residents of the South Zone went onto the streets of Copacabana to greet Army troops with carnavalesque fervor and threw paper confetti from their windows.

The second “March of the Family with God for Liberty” took place in Candelária the day after the coup. The march surrounded Candelária church and, because it celebrated the removal of Goulart from the presidency, is also known as the “Victory March.” The rally took place with military support – a convoy of 20 members of the Military Police Cavalry Regiment accompanied the march – and extensive media coverage. Newspapers published ads inviting the people to the demonstration. There was also live coverage of the event on National Radio. People held signs with the following phrases: “The only good kind of red comes as lipstick”; “Real students leave the UNE and wish them well as they burn in hell” – a reference to the fire that took place in the National Student Union (UNE) on the day of the coup; “One, two, three, put Brizola under lock and key” (Jornal do Brasil, 3 abr. 1964). These slogans show the vitriol of the discourse and the extremity of political and ideological confrontation, similar to the dozens of other marches that took place around the country.

On April 9, the Supreme Revolutionary Command, made up of commanders-in-chief of all three branches of the armed forces, established the Institutional Act that granted the temporary Command itself and the future president discretionary power to punish opposition through June 15. The military leaders could terminate the terms of elected officials, suspend political rights, transfer members of the military to the reserves, etc. The Act also specified that the next president would be determined by an indirect, congressional election – they would select General Castelo Branco – and mandated that the elections would take place in 1965, which were subsequently cancelled by the General in the presidency. Delaying the elections shows the power struggle that took place after the coup in terms of institutionalizing the military dictatorship as permanent. The Institutional Act (later called the First Institutional Act, or AI-1) already shows that in its preamble, which stated: “The victorious revolution is determined to exercise its constituent power […] it legitimates itself [and possesses] ruling power” (Brasil, 1964). The 1946 Constitution remained, as did Congress, but with limitations and reservations. In reality, the military in control of political life in the country allowed for the rise of so-called “hard-liners” – more radical groups of high-ranking officials (lieutenants, captains, lieutenant-colonels, and colonels) in charge of Military Police Investigations aimed at persecuting members of the armed forces who supported Goulart, communists, union members, and politicians through an onslaught of violence, repression, and fear that began on the first day of the coup. These radical groups did not just push for a continuation of the “clean operation” beyond the previously determined date; they also called for autonomy to carry out “revolutionary punishments” (arbitrary arrest and detention, the use of torture in interrogations, suspension of political rights, dismissals, transfers of soldiers to the reserves, etc.) against opposition and “subversives.” These are the roots of the Second Institutional Act (AI-2), established in 1965, and the Fifth Institutional Act (AI-5), established in 1968 – pillars of authoritarian state repression, expressions of the regime’s political will and determination to remain in power, and the basis for a future “intelligence community.”

Costa e Silva’s tenure began in March 1967 and caused the military regime to intensify its repression. The new president’s cabinet was almost entirely made up of members of the military. Government measures in economics and education generated increased dissatisfaction amongst the population, leading to important workers’ strikes, particularly in the ABC region of São Paulo. The student movement was the most mobilized sector of the population, reaching its apex of activism in March 1968. Youth radicalism took a clear anti-authoritarian stance and generated numerous protests for freedoms and better teaching conditions. A standout protest was one calling for improvements in food distribution and the end of interminable renovations in the Calabouço Restaurant, a space frequented by students in the center of Rio de Janeiro. The aggressive police response to the protest caused the death of high school student Edson Luís de Lima Souto. The student’s schoolmates carried his body to the Legislative Assembly, causing significant public commotion. The lines of protesters against police brutality also communicated a message to the middle class: “They killed a student: it could be your child.”

It was the first clear political killing. The middle class was shocked. It is not random that a chain of dozens of protest would take place in every major Brazilian city (Elinor Brito, president da Frente unida dos Estudantes do Calabouço (FUEC). Depoimento em Reis Filho e Moraes, 1998, p. 163).

In Candelária church, two masses commemorated Edson Luís’s death on April 4, 1968. The first, which took place at 11:30 A.M., found 1,000 people inside the church, not to mention the much greater number that congregated outside. Soon after the commemoration, the police attacked the crowd that was honoring the murdered student. Navy helicopters and Air Force planes flew overhead to monitor the repressive strategy and agents from the Department of Political and Social Order (DOPS-GB) fired tear gas indiscriminately at the crowd.

That same afternoon, soldiers and state agents still tried to disperse the crowds gathering around Candelária, since a second mass had been scheduled for 6:15 PM. Even though the police made their presence in the region clear, nearly 2,500 people gathered inside the church, and the Military Police dispersed people outside. Priests formed a protective line at the end of the mass to avoid a repetition of the police repression that had occurred that morning. The priests managed to stop police brutality around the church, but the police and DOPS agents surrounded countless people elsewhere in the central zone of the city, attacking them with kicks and blows. The result was 380 wounded people and nearly 200 detained in the Santa Cruz Fortress in Niterói.

Edson Luís’s death provoked a series of protests in major Brazilian cities between April and June 1968. On June 21, students gathered in front of the U.S. embassy and were the target of intense violence at the hands of police. According to information from area hospitals, 28 people died from the brutality, while according to the official version, there were only 3 casualties. Hundreds were wounded and nearly one thousand arrested. An outcome of this episode, known as “bloody Friday,” was a protest in Candelária on June 26 that would go down in Brazilian history. With banners and signs reading, “Organizing the people topples dictatorship” and “Down with imperialism,” thousands of people came together around Candelária church to protest repression of the student movement. The protest came to be known as the “March of One Hundred Thousand” because, after 3 P.M., it brought together more than 100,000 people equipped with signs and spray paint who tagged the streets of the city center with grievances and criticisms of the military dictatorship.

The leaders of the student movement planned and directed the march, mobilizing intellectuals, members of the church, artists, and workers. Hélio Pellegrino stated: “People use public space, and then go back to their homes. This is a right to property that needs to be respected” (Arão Reis Filho e Moraes, p. 80). Soon, the march continued to Tiradentes Palace, the Legislative Assembly building for Rio de Janeiro and ended at 5 P.M. without incident.

There was still no law censoring the media at that point, and so the protest had wide coverage. The newspaper Última Hora even emphasized the ability protestors had to maintain order without police presence, which would have only served to disrupt the peace at that moment. President Costa e Silva agreed to meet with the students as a result of the march, and scheduled a meeting with the movement’s commission. The four basic demands were: reopening the Calabouço mess hall, the release of detained students, the end of police repression, and no more censorship of the arts. Costa e Silva decided, however, to reject all of the commission’s demands.

Given the president’s rejection, a new protest took place in the center of Rio on July 4. Even though it was smaller than the March of the One Hundred Thousand, the protest, deemed the “March of the Fifty Thousand,” stands out for its political radicalism.

During the March of the Fifty Thousand there was a group that shouted: “Organizing the people topples dictatorship.” Another said: “Arming the people topples dictatorship.” And the crowd, in its wisdom, began to shout: “Organizing and arming the people topples dictatorship” (Vladimir Palmeira. Depoimento em Arão Reis Filho e Moraes, p. 113).

However, this would be the last large protest against the regime before the most significant instrument of repression was established on December 13, 1968: the Fifth Institutional Act. This Act, which had already been debated in the highest ranks of the government and military since January of that same year, prohibited any protest of any activity of a political nature, installed permanent political censorship in the press, suspended habeas corpus, and gave the state discretionary power to revoke positions and suspend political rights, to intervene in states, and to shut down the National Congress in addition to determining that cases of state repression could not be heard in court. According to the preamble of the AI-5, the act contained the elements necessary to achieve the goals that the revolution had named for itself, “in order to possess the indispensable means to rebuild Brazil, economically, financially, and morally” (Brasil, 1968). On this grounding, the regime organized a complex system of repression in the heart of the Brazilian state and society 81 that functioned as a web of different agencies (restructured or new, legal or hidden) directed towards surveillance, control, and physical and structural violence. This constituted a structure that would immediately enable a systematic policy of fear in Brazil, one that was inherent to the dictatorship since the coup, and one which would become unprecedented in intensity, scale, and efficiency.

Mechanisms for political violence came into effect with the AI-5, and mass protest movements shrunk drastically as opposition to the dictatorship was forced to go into hiding. This opposition included both the group that did not opt for armed resistance as well as urban and rural guerilla organizations that threatened the regime through military force, until they were completely defeated and dismantled at the end of Médici’s rule (1969-1973) and the beginning of Geisel’s (1974-1978). It was only with Geisel’s political opening (which still maintained security safeguards and continued the repressive practices of torture, killings, and disappearances of leftist militants, albeit with more selectivity) and, above all, with the repeal of the AI-5 and other suspensions of the rule of law in 1978, that a slow but growing set of social movements, civil associations, and political forces could reorganize in Brazil. After Ernesto Geisel assumed the presidency in 1974, a plan for political opening took root in the armed forces, originally conceived of as a “slow, gradual, and safe” opening. (This did not occur without tension and open resistance from the “intelligence community,” which protested the move in the form of attacks that took place through 1981). It was during Figueiredo’s term in the late 1970s and early 1980s that the political opening grew, always with the military under full control of politics.

feminist movement amnesty
Sign for the Feminist Movement for Amnesty. Source: Memórias Reveladas. Used with permission.

The regime needed to take a series of crucial measures in order to put their plan into effect. First, it needed to disassemble the major apparatuses of the state of exception, which took place in 1978, and second, it needed to make two decisions that would directly impact the organization and re-articulation of social movements and partisan political life in Brazil. The first decision was passing the Amnesty Law in 1979 which, beyond the “broad-based, general, and unrestricted amnesty” for political prisoners that a growing social movement had called for since 1979, guaranteed impunity and immunity for agents of the state and those responsible for repressive policies. The law formed the political-ideological basis for a deliberate strategy for forgetting, covering-up, and “national pacification and reconciliation” in respect to crimes perpetrated by the dictatorship. At the same time, the law freed the majority of political prisoners and allowed Brazilians to return from exile. The second decision took place in 1980 and consisted in Congress sanctioning the Organic Political Parties Law that reestablished a multi-party system and allowed for the formation of new parties, in addition to other measures.

In 1982, the first direct elections for governor since the beginning of the military dictatorship took place as planned, and resulted in the opposition’s victory in three major Brazilian states: Leonel Brizola of the Democratic Workers’ Party (PDT) won in Rio de Janeiro; Tancredo Neves of the Brazilian Democratic Movement (PMDB) won in Minas Gerais; and Franco Montoro, also of the PMDB, won in São Paulo. This victory took place in a political and climate filled with democratic demands from civil society and served to reinforce the call for direct elections of the President of the Republic, so much so that one year later, the Diretas Já – Direct Elections Now – campaign emerged. The nonpartisan movement aimed to pressure the government to reinstate direct presidential elections. The campaign took the form of huge marches and began in 1983 with its first public rally in the state of Pernambuco. In March 1983, Representative Dante de Oliveira (PMDB-MT) presented a constitutional amendment to congress that proposed the return to direct elections for the president and vice-president in the elections planned for 1985, which launched the Diretas Já movement. It was in 1984 that the public organized en masse for the movement. Dozens of demonstrations took place in hundreds of cities in almost every state. To this day, it was the largest popular movement in Brazil’s history. Thousands of people demanding direct elections took to the streets in major cities around the country and various musicians took the stage at Diretas Já movements: Chico Buarque, Milton Nascimento, Moraes Moreira, who sang the song “Frevo das Diretas,” Fernanda Montenegro, Sônia Braga, and many others.

última hora direitas já 1984
Source: Última Hora newspaper on April 11, 1984. Used with permission.

In Rio de Janeiro, major rallies took place on three dates: February 16, March 21, and April 10, 1984. On the first two days, the gathering point was Candelária and the march moved towards Cinelândia. The final demonstration, which was the largest to take place in all of Brazil, happened in the Candelária plaza and came to be known as the “Candelária Rally.” The Candelária area held roughly one million people on April 10, 1984. The crowd went wild during one speech, when lawyer Heráclito Fontoura Sobral Pinto read aloud the constitutional principle of popular sovereignty: “All power is derived from the people and applied in the name of the people.” Garnering wide-reaching press coverage, the protest featured musicians like Fafá de Belém, who sang the national anthem, in addition to politicians like Leonel Brizola, Franco Montoro, Tancredo Neves, Ulisses Guimarães, Luís Inácio Lula da Silva, and Fernando Henrique Cardoso, who all shared the podium. Despite the success of the campaign, congress rejected Dante’s proposed amendment. Indirect presidential elections still took place in 1985, and Tancredo Neves was selected with José Sarney as his vice president. Tancredo Neves died due to illness and Sarney was sworn in as president in March. This was the combination organized by the Democratic Alliance, made up of dissenters in the regime’s party – the Democratic Social Party (PDS) – and moderate opposition. And so the New Republic was inaugurated, representing the official end of the military dictatorship in Brazil and the beginning of a “top-down, seamless” transition to democracy, which took place under the strict guidance and veto power of the armed forces.

After the turbulent years of the military dictatorship, the Candelária region was the site of one of the massacres that took place in Rio de Janeiro in the 1990s. At dawn on July 23, 1993, a group of military and civil police opened fired at approximately 70 children and adolescents sleeping around the church. Eight children and teenagers were executed and dozens were wounded that night. The Candelária massacre had repercussions throughout Brazil as well as abroad, and is still remembered in vigils and protests carried out by the mothers whose children were murdered by the state, and by groups and networks of activists organizing against police brutality. Other massacres took place in the city, like the Acari massacre in 1990, which resulted in the kidnapping of 11 people who remain disappeared to this day, and the Vigário Geral massacre in 1993, in which 21 people were executed. Many acts of violence and massacres continued – and continue – to take place in favelas and peripheral communities in Rio de Janeiro, and the vast majority target black and low-income people.

New political protests also took place in Candelária and continue to occur in the area to this day. Notable are the Painted Faces movement in the 1990s and the 2013 protests. The Painted Faces movement brought together young people and students across the country in public protests throughout September 1992, during the impeachment of president Fernando Collor. The youth who participated in the movement painted their faces black, green, and yellow and took to the streets throughout the country to call for Collor’s impeachment and the arrest of businessman Paulo César Farias, who was treasurer for Collor’s campaign and had orchestrated the administration’s corruption scheme. The emblematic Painted Faces march took place in Rio de Janeiro, drawing students from public and private high schools and universities throughout the city and the region. Candelária was the gathering point and the march moved on Rio Branco Avenue to the Mahatma Gandhi plaza, near Cinelândia. Popular pressure for impeachment, along with other factors pushing for the same outcome, had results: after the decision passed through Congress, president Collor was removed from his position and was not allowed to participate in politics for eight years.

2013 protests candelária
Protest against the fare increase. Source: Coletivo Fotoexpandida/Henrique Fornazin. Used with permission.

Recently, in 2013, Candelária became the gathering space for a movement that came to be known as the “June Journeys.” The increase in public transportation fees was the starting point of the movement, but soon it expanded to include demands for a broad and unrestricted right to the city. Masses of people would meet at Candelária at 5 P.M. and march to the Cinelândia region or to the Rio de Janeiro Legislative Assembly building. Police brutality against the protestors was intense, and people were arrested and wounded from truncheon blows and tear gas. From the 2013 protests through today, many other protests have chosen Candelária as the location to meet and mobilize in Rio de Janeiro.

Sources

Periodicals

GOULART pede aos sargentos que respeitem a hierarquia. Jornal do Brasil, Rio de Janeiro, 31 mar. 1964, p.5. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, ref. PRC_00009_030015.

UM milhão de pessoas na rua festejam a vitória democrática. Jornal do Brasil, Rio de Janeiro, 3 abr. 1964, p.5. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, ref. PRC_ SPR_0009_030015.

Bibliographic References

BRASIL. Comissão Nacional da Verdade. Relatório – Comissão Nacional da Verdade. Brasília: CNV, 2014. v.1, 2 e 3.

______. Ministério da Justiça. 68, a geração que queria mudar o mundo: relatos. Brasília: Ministério da Justiça, Comissão de Anistia, 2012.

______. Presidência da República. Ato Institucional nº1, de 9 de abril de 1964. Disponível em: <http://www.planalto.gov.br/ccivil_03/AIT/ait-01-64.htm>. Acesso em: 17 nov. 2016.

______. Ato institucional nº 5, de 13 de dezembro de 1968. Disponível em: <https://www.planalto.gov.br/ccivil_03/AIT/ait-05-68.htm>. Acesso em 17 nov. 2016.

BEZERRA DE MELO, Demian. O Golpe de 1964 e meio século de controvérsias: o estado atual da questão. In: ______. A miséria da historiografia: uma crítica ao revisionismo contemporâneo. Rio de Janeiro: Consequência, 2014.

CENTRO DE PESQUISA E DOCUMENTAÇÃO DE HISTÓRIA CONTEMPORÂNEA. Dicionário histórico-biográfico brasileiro-DHBB. Disponível em: <http://www.fgv.br/cpdoc/acervo/dicionarios/verbete-tematico/passeata-dos-cem-mil>. Acesso em: 12 dez. 2016.

CENTRO DE PESQUISA E DOCUMENTAÇÃO DE HISTÓRIA CONTEMPORÂNEA. Atlas Histórico do Brasil. Disponível em: <http://www.fgv.br/cpdoc/acervo/dicionarios/verbete-tematico/passeata-dos-cem-mil>. Acesso em: 12 dez. 2016.

DREIFUSS, René. 1964: a conquista do Estado: ação política, poder e golpe de classe. Petrópolis: Vozes, 1981.

FICO, Carlos. O Golpe de 1964. Rio de Janeiro: Editora FGV, 2014.

______. História do Brasil contemporâneo. São Paulo: Contexto, 2015.

REIS FILHO, Daniel Aarão; MORAES, Pedro. 68: a paixão de uma utopia. Rio de Janeiro: Editora FGV, 1998.

UNIVESP TV. 1964: Comício da Central do Brasil. Univesp TV, 2014. Disponível em: <https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1oQ3tbIBu18> Acesso em: 20 fev. 2016.

PEDRO II SCHOOL – CENTRAL CAMPUS

COLÉGIO PEDRO II – CAMPUS CENTRO

Address: 80 Marechal Floriano Avenue, Centro, Rio de Janeiro, RJ
Themes: Universities and the Student Movement
Translated from the Portuguese by Benjamin Brooks

The Pedro II School is a historic federal institution and a standard-bearer for elementary and higher education in Brazil. The school, originally established to meet the Brazilian elite’s need for formal education, first stood on what today is Marechal Floriano Peixoto Avenue, which at the time was Largar de São Joaquim Street (the building was named a national heritage site in 1983 by the Institute for National Historic and Artistic Patrimony – IPHAN). In 2015, it educated more than 12,000 students across the institution’s 12 campuses. During the military dictatorship, the school suffered oppression from the government, and its staff, teachers, and students fought back.

Pedro II School
Façade of the Pedro II School, 2015. Source: Fotoexpandida Collective/Henrique Fornazin. Used with permission.

The Pedro II School was founded in 1837, a mere fifteen years after Brazil’s independence, and before Pedro II officially assumed the throne. In an intensely contested period for politics, the school served to reaffirm Brazilian values as it emerged as a nation. The student body was composed of the children of the political and economic elite who would eventually take on important roles in public administration. All other Brazilian schools were meant to follow the education model of the Imperial School of Pedro II (also known as The Pedro II School). Graduating students received the Bachelor in Science and Letters diploma which granted them access to higher education.

The curriculum of the Pedro II School followed European norms and sought to simultaneously affirm Brazilian national identity and establish parity between the “empire of the tropics” and European nations.

After the Proclamation of the Republic, the name of the school changed, first to the National Secondary Education Institute, and later to National School. The republicans’ intention was to extricate the school from its imperial past and the nation-state project it had represented. In 1911, Hermes da Fonseca, president and alumnus of the School, restored the original name.

During the so-called Revolution of 1930, the Pedro II School served as a provisional barracks for displaced troops who supported President Vargas in Rio de Janeiro. During the Vargas regime, the institution served as a laboratory for developing education policy. In 1930, the Minister of Education, Francisco Campos, officially established Pedro II as a “benchmark school” for secondary education.

From 1945-1964, student activism at Pedro II grew threw strikes. Among various internal demands, students called for participation in the school’s decision-making process and an education oriented towards understanding the reality of Brazil. Externally, they collaborated with the university student movement. In 1956, they went to the streets to support a decrease in streetcar fares and, in 1963, to demand discounted entries to theaters and cinemas. They also participated in important political moments, like the demonstration to guarantee tenure for João Goulart’s presidency in 1961.

The coup of 1964 changed the course of education in Brazil. Students and professors that represented threats to the government were persecuted. Therefore, the student movement – university and secondary – became illegal.

In the post-coup context, educators’ proposals for a free, quality public education at a national level were boycotted. The military’s education project responded to the demands of North American agencies (with agreements like MEC-USAID – United States Agency for International Development). The regime’s conception of education was essentially technical in nature.

Pedro II union strike
Students from the Pedro II union. Source: Arquivo Nacional, Fundo: Correio da Manhã. Used with permission.

Within the school, the government also tried to expel professors it considered inconvenient. The director for external affairs, Roberto Accioli was removed and replaced by the assistant director, Carlos Potsch. A director general was installed to supervise the entire school. Teachers were still being fired or ousted throughout 1964, largely through the Commission for General Inquiry of the MEC, using the First Institutional Act. (AI-1). The fired teachers included Hélio Marques da Silva and Bayard Demaria Botteux. Others, like Cleantho Rodrigues de Siqueira, Alberto Coelho de Souza, Roberto Bandeira Accioli and Hélio Marques da Silva were forced to retire without their pensions under the Fifth Institutional Act (AI-5), which took effect in 1968.

In 1968, students continued fighting for more freedoms for the student body and for improvements to their education. That year, the Academic Board for the School of Pharmacy of the Federal University of Rio de Janeiro (UFRJ) met to organize a secondary school students’ movement. But they lost hope after the AI-5 and ordinance no. 477 forced unions to shut down and limited students’ ability to organize. Beyond this, nearly a hundred students were expelled from the school, accused of involvement with leftist movements. From then on, student resistance movements went underground. Meanwhile, despite these challenges, students maintained their access to an outstanding, critical education. Historian Francisco Carlos Teixeira, student of Pedro II School during the military dictatorship, describes his experiences in school as productive, even during this period of authoritarianism:

It was a very creative school. I was in the classic humanities program, which prepared me to study philosophy and letters. We had Latin, Greek, literature, history, and geography classes and two language classes, which in my case were French and German. We read everything from Homer to Brecht […] The environment of Pedro II was far richer than what I found in university (Silva, 2008).

In the 1970s, the school remained under observation for suspicious activities. Throughout the decade, the director general consistently awarded students’ work that aligned with the ideas of the military dictatorship. At the same time, it repressed any kind of opposition. For example, it vetoed the appearance of Chico Buarque and MPB4 in 1972.

The following former students of the Pedro II School were some of the victims killed or disappeared by the state during the dictatorship: Aldo Sá Britto Souza Neto, Alex de Paula Xavier Pereira, Anselmo André Amador Jr., Antônio Sérgio de Mattos, Fernando Augusto Valente da Fonseca (known at school by his code-name, Sandália), José Roberto Spignier, Kleber Lemos, Lincoln Bicalho Roque, Lucimar Brandão Guimarães, Luiz Alfonso Mirando Rodrigues, and Marchos Nonato Fonseca. It is also important to mention the names of João Barcellos Martins and Lincoln Cordeiro Oest, both of whom studied at Pedro II much earlier, but who were also casualties of the dictatorship.

Between 2004 and 2010, Pedro II School underwent its last cycle of expansion with the creation of campuses in Realengo, Niterói and Duque de Caxias. This extension of the school, now split between eight campuses, did not negatively impact student coordination. There remains broad cooperation between student unions across campuses, and the students of Pedro II hold onto their historic reputation for engagement in the country’s important social issues. Resistance to the military dictatorship is a recurring theme in the institution’s memory.

In 2011, with pressure from faculty and students, the school’s removed Admiral Augusto Hamann Rademaker Grünewald’s name from the administration building in the São Cristóvão neighborhood due to his association with those who coordinated the coup in 1964.

In 2014, fifty years after the coup, the various student unions organized an event on April 2 called, “We will not forget: the truth is hard, but we confront the dictatorship!”, in the Mário Lago theater in the São Cristóvão neighborhood. Diverse activities sought to draw critical attention to the historic moment and memorialize the era’s student resistance from Pedro II. In an extraordinary event, on November 14, 2014, the school awarded the title “Distinguished Student In Memoriam” to the former students persecuted by the military regime.

Sources

Bibliographic References

ANDRADE, Vera Maria Queiroz. Colégio Pedro II: um lugar de memória. 1999. Tese (Doutorado em História Social) – Instituto de Filosofia e Ciências Sociais, Universidade Federal do Rio de Janeiro. Rio de Janeiro, 1999.

BRASIL. Comissão Nacional da Verdade. Relatório / Co – missão Nacional da Verdade. Brasília: CNV, 2014. v. III.

DIAS, Maurício. A lição do Pedro II. Carta Capital, São Paulo, 6 maio 2011. Disponível em: <http://www.cartacapital.com.br/politica/a-licao-do-pedro-ii>. Acesso em: 1 jul. 2015.

HAUER, Licia Maciel. Colégio Pedro II no período da Ditadura Militar: subordinação e resistência. 2007. Dissertação (Mestrado em Educação) – Programa de Pós-Graduação em Educação, Universidade Federal Fluminense. Niterói, 2007.

______. O colégio Pedro II durante a Ditadura Militar: o silêncio como estratégia de subordinação. Revista Contemporânea de Educação, Rio de Janeiro, v. 3, n. 6, p.259-282, 2008. Dossiê: O Colégio Pedro II – instituição federal do Rio de Janeiro. Disponível em: <http://www.educacao.ufrj.br/artigos/n6/numero65_o_colegio_pedro_ii_durante_a_ditadura_militar.pdf>. Acesso em: 1 jul. 2015

NEVES, Lúcia M. Bastos P. Colégio Pedro II. In: VAIN – FAS, Ronaldo (Org.). Dicionário do Brasil Imperial (1822-1889). Rio de Janeiro: Objetiva, 2002.

SILVA, F. C. Teixeira da. A universidade não foi imporante na minha vida. Revista de História da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ano 3, n. 30, 2008. Dispo nível em: <http://www.revistadehistoria.com.br/secao/entrevista/francisco-carlos-teixeira-da-silva>. Acessoem: 26 jan. 2016.

SOARES, Jéferson da Costa. Dos professores “estra – nhos” aos catedráticos: aspectos da construção da identidade profissional docente no Colégio Pedro II (1925-1945). 2014. Tese (Doutorado em Educação) – Programa de Pós-Graduação em Educação, Pontifícia Universidade Católica do Rio de Janeiro. Rio de Janeiro, 2014.

ITAMARATY PALACE

PALÁCIO ITAMARATY

Address: Marechal Floriano Avenue 196, currently 1,426 Centro, Rio de Janeiro, RJ
Theme: Regime structure
Translated from the Portuguese by Benjamin Brooks

The Itamaraty Palace had a central role in the espionage and repression practiced during the Brazilian military regime (1964-1985), where the Foreign Information Center (CIEX) operated as a division of the Ministry for Foreign Relations (MRE) tied to the National Information Service (SNI). The principal function of this body was to produce information about foreign issues, and its employees were diplomats at various levels based in several countries. The National Intelligence System (SISNI) was launched in 1964 with the creation of the National Intelligence Service (SNI). Based on a project by Golbery do Couto de Silva, it grew in order to consolidate the new military regime. The SNI quickly gained powers and became a key agency in the regime. Its first leader was Golbery himself, who earned the title Minister of the State. In addition to having broad resources at his disposal, Golbery led an organization that could act without publishing reports on its actions, unlike other prominent public agencies. To summarize, the Service did not have any external checks.

itamaraty
Itamaraty Palace Façade 2015. Source: Fotoexpandida Collective/Henrique Fornazin. Used with permission.

In the following years, the SNI started to branch out, inserting itself into all areas of public administration. As part of this strategy, the CIEX was created in 1966 through a secret decree signed by the Secretary General of Itamaraty, Manoei Pio Corrêa. It was not part of the MRE’s official organizational chart, and even though it was associated with the ministry, it fell under the SNI’s supervision. Similarly, the former Department of Security for Civil Ministries changed its name to the Security and Intelligence Divisions (DSI) and would be installed across all thirteen existing ministries. The various divisions served under the titular directors of the ministries as well as under the SNI itself. The military ministries also contained intelligence agencies. Among them, the Army Information Center (CIE), the Aeronautical Information and Security Center (CISA) and the Naval Information Center (CENIMAR) all undertook security operations, unlike the other intelligence agencies mentioned. Together, these State agencies came to be known as the “intelligence community.”

After the 1964 coup, Pio Corrêa, took over the Brazilian embassy in Montevideo. He would directly participate with Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) operations surveilling exiled Brazilians and receive support from the CIA base in Montevideo to infiltrate groups of exiles. In January of 1966, Pio Corrêa was named as the Secretary General of Itamaraty during the Juracy Magalhães administration, a position he remained in until March 1967. As secretary general, he managed matters related to international security. In his memoir, he recounts his various meetings with the National Security Advisor held during his tenure and stayed in close contact with General Golbery do Couto e Silva.

During the military dictatorship, the exchange of diplomatic information, through telegrams, ordinances, and memos, came to serve as one of the regime’s instruments in combating international communism. The Itamaraty started acting as an intelligence agency for the State. The CIEX monitored the actions of Brazilian exiles abroad, and reported back to the Brazilian authorities. At the same time, they collected strategic political, economic, and military information about nations that interested Brazil. It typically followed the foreign press and the publications written by Brazilians of their own exiles. Nevertheless, publications written by Brazilians abroad are noteworthy in their condemnation of the regime’s use of torture and other repressive practices. The main function of CIEX and of DSI-MRE was to produce information to feed into SISNI. These groups routinely produced reports about international organizations, monitored the regime’s opponents (Brazilian or foreign), controlled the issuing of passports and visas, spied on foreigners within Brazil, the regulation of land and air migration, incorporating its own functionary body, investigated international crimes – in sum, its purview included everything that could put national security at risk. Diplomats collaborated with the system, conducting routine activities like writing classified reports about the day-to-day of exiles abroad. Beyond this, in international forums, they defended the need for such repressive actions against the supposed “communist threat.”

In this way, the importance of CIEX’s observations about a given country were directly proportional to the presence of Brazilians in that place. This is seen, for example, in the increase of intelligence on European countries as a function of Brazilian migration to the continent, primarily after the Chilean coup on September 11, 1973, and then a decrease after migration lessened with the passing of the Amnesty Law, and exiles gradually returned to Brazil. The organization steadily developed a sophisticated system for the collection, analysis, and distribution of relevant political information, and of exiles’ intimate relationships. Foreigners that took action against the regime were also surveilled, and one of the forms of control used against them was the manipulation of visas by Itamaraty.

The confidential documents of the Brazilian intelligence agencies – the result of specially trained professionals – are mostly concise, analytical reports aimed to help government authorities make decisions, and were even used by the president of the republic. One of the primary functions of these agencies was to record the current statuses of opponents to the regime with the supposed goal of guaranteeing national security. Reading the documents reveals the methodical practices of the individuals who made this system work, a system designed not only to gather information but also to produce information that would justify the persecution of its adversaries.

The reports, in general, begin with a standard heading that states the document’s degree of confidentiality, the date, the subject, the agencies to which it would be distributed, and even an assessment of how credible the information was. The circulation of these papers amongst the agencies within the SISNI 一 and even among other repressive states agencies 一 captures the meaning of the expression “intelligence community,” a term that many agents closely identified with.

During the military dictatorship, there were two major waves of emigration by Brazilian exiles. The first took place in the wake of the coup and was composed mostly of leftist political figures, as well as journalists and intellectuals who shared certain proximity to leaders of the deposed government in the previous democratic government. These were, in general, older men with clearly defined professions, associated with political parties or unions, who identified with the agenda of broad-based reforms that the coup halted. Respected politicians and intellectuals were in this group, and they viewed their exile as the defeat of the plans they had for Brazil.

Although some of the exiles from this first phase went directly to France, they mostly concentrated in Montevideo, which became, initially, an exile-capital. Their decision to exile themselves was also tied to the possibility of continuing their activism and planning their return.

After the Fifth Institutional Act (AI-5) was established in 1968, resulting in the reorganization of the regime’s repressive apparatus, another group of Brazilians began to exile themselves. This group was composed mostly of young activists who started out in the student movement and who then left those groups to join the armed resistance. These individuals were very critical of traditional party practices, above all the positions that the Brazilian Communist Party (PCB) [05] defended, and wanted to institute new forms of political participation closely linked to revolutionary operations. For them, the exile was a fundamental moment in their professional and personal formation.

Chilean socialism, under the Popular Unity (UP) government of President Allende beginning in 1970, made Santiago extremely attractive for Brazilian exiles. The military coup in Chile spawned the departure of a second wave of Brazilians to Europe, particularly to Paris, and to Lisbon after the Carnation Revolution. The expulsion to another continent represented a new phase of the exile. The idea of returning was less present than in the first wave of exile, and Brazilians abroad faced clear challenges regarding language and culture, making it difficult for them to engage with European society. With the beginning of the decolonization processes across Africa, new possibilities emerged for Brazilians. Essentially, it was uncommon for exiles to stay in just one country, in large part due to their challenges adapting socially and professionally.

When the slow process of political opening began in Brazil during the Ernesto Geisel government, the activities of CIEX remained largely unaffected, and continued functioning without interruption, reporting directly to other branches of the intelligence community. This was despite the fact that there was a gradual dismantling of the agencies within the regime’s repressive apparatus. CIEX operated with considerable independence within Itamaraty and, despite being staffed by officials of the MRE, it remained under SNI’s control.

A large part of the government saw the maintenance of a robust intelligence service as indispensable. One of the first measures taken by Geisel was to appoint the former director of the Military Cabinet under President Médici, João Figueiredo, as head of the SNI. Figueiredo understood the inner workings of the regime more than anyone, and although his job was to lead a secret organization out in public, he consistently acted to preserve and prioritize the intelligence community.

The documents that spies produced suggest their commitment to multiply the possible threats to security in Brazil. They worked to stimulate increased repression and to legitimize their own existence as an organization. Thus, the SNI kept its important role during the Figueiredo administration. However, the radical elements of the intelligence community had already been substantially discredited. Even so, it was only in 1985 that the CIEX stopped functioning, and five more years would pass before the SNI went defunct under the Fernando Collor de Melo administration.

The self-legitimizing espionage that the CIEX carried out even had repercussions within the intelligence organization itself. In 1969, the then first secretary Vinicius de Moraes was forced to retire from active service after alleging that he was a nightclub singer for more than a year and then, for another year and a half, showing up to the ministry only to collect his paycheck. Charged with “bohemian excess and lack of diplomacy,” and shortly after, as a “little vagrant poet,” he was definitively cut from the ranks of the Itamaraty. This was one of the first forced resignations after the issue of AI-5.

The Vinícius de Moraes Space opened in 2006, in the Itamaraty Palace, as part of a ceremony that President Luiz Inácio Lula da Silva (2003-2011) held to bestow him with posthumous reintegration into the ranks of the Foreign Relations Ministry. This recognition came almost four decades after he had been cleared of the charges brought against him as part of the “witch hunt” that followed the passing of AI-5, in December 1968.

During the ceremony, the Alexandre de Gusmão Foundation (FUNAG) published the book Embaixador do Brasil (Brazil’s Ambassador), with testimony from diplomats about Moraes’ life and work. In the book’s introduction, Minister of Foreign Relations Celso Amorim (2003-2010) declared the principal aim of the reparation act was to:

Reverse the injustice perpetrated by the military regime that prematurely expelled the former first secretary as part of the “witch hunt” in public service. […] Even though he was a competent diplomat who diligently fulfilled his functions in Itamaraty, he was a victim of the intolerance that characterized the regime (Brazil’s Ambassador, 2010, p. 7-8).

Sources

Periodicals

FRANCO, Bernardo Mello. Itamaraty usou o AI-5 para investigar a vida privada e expulsar diplomatas. O Globo, Rio de Janeiro, 28 jun. 2009.

Documents

ATIVIDADES de Leonel Brizola. Arquivo Nacional, SNI: BR_AN_BSB_IE_001_007, p. 3.

Bibliographic References

AGEE, Philip. Dentro da “Companhia”: diário da CIA. São Paulo: Círculo do Livro, 1976.

ANTUNES, Priscila Carlos Brandão. SNI e ABIN: uma leitura da atuação dos serviços secretos brasileiros ao longo do século XX. Rio de Janeiro: Editora FGV, 2002. 

CASTELLO, José. Vinícius de Moraes: o poeta da paixão: uma biografia. São Paulo Companhia das Letras, 1994.

CASTRO, Flávio Mendes de Oliveira. Dois séculos de história da organização do Itamaraty (1808-2008). Brasília: Fundação Alexandre de Gusmão, 2009. v. I.

CORRÊA, Manoel Pio. O mundo em que vivi. 3. ed. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1996. 2 v.

EMBAIXADOR DO BRASIL. Brasília: Funag, 2010.

FICO, Carlos. Como eles agiam: os subterrâneos da ditadura militar: espionagem e polícia política. Rio de Janeiro: Record, 2001. 

FIGUEIREDO, Lucas. Ministério do silêncio. Rio de Janeiro: Record, 2005.

GOMES, Paulo César. Brasileiros na França: o discurso da comunidade de informações sobre o exílio (1964- 1968). In: ENCONTRO REGIONAL DE HISTÓRIA DA ANPUH-Rio, 16., 2014, Rio de Janeiro (RJ). Anais… Rio de Janeiro: Universidade Santa Úrsula, 2014. 

PENNA FILHO, Pio. O Itamaraty nos anos de chumbo: o Centro de Informações do Exterior (Ciex) e a repressão no Cone Sul. Revista Brasileira de Política Internacional, v. 52, n. 2, p. 43-62, 2009.

ROLLEMBERG, Denise. Exílio: entre raízes e radares. Rio de Janeiro: Record, 1999. 

SETEMY, Adrianna Cristina Lopes. Sentinelas das fronteiras: o Itamaraty e a diplomacia brasileira na produção de informações para o combate ao inimigo comunista (1935- 1966). 2013. Tese (Doutorado em História Social) – Programa de Pós-graduação em História Social, Universidade Federal do Rio de Janeiro. Rio de Janeiro, 2013.

ZUMBI DOS PALMARES MONUMENT

MONUMENTO A ZUMBI DOS PALMARES 

Address: Avenida Presidente Vargas, canteiro central, Praça Onze, Rio de Janeiro, RJ
Themes: State Racism and Black Resistance; Political-cultural Resistance and Memory
Translated from the Portuguese by Benjamin Brooks

The Monument to Zumbi dos Palmares, located on President Vargas Avenue, is the center of an architectural complex that aims to honor the presence of Black culture within the history of the city of Rio de Janeiro.The monument to Zumbi dos Palmares is 23 feet tall; a pyramid of white marble supports the statue of his head, made of nearly two tons of bronze.

Zumbi was one of the last leaders of the Quilombo dos Palmares and stands as a symbol for the resistance to slavery. In addition to the Sambódromo and the Municipal School of Tia Ciata, the monument revives the memory of Plaza Eleven, known as “Little Africa” up until Pereira Passos became mayor of the city in the early 20th century and enacted a series of urban reforms.

zumbi monument 2013
Zumbi Monument during the 2013 protest. A protester raises a black flag, an anarchist symbol. Source: Fotoexpandida Collective/Henrique Fornazin. Used with permission.

The three structures symbolize the history of political resistance, the struggle for freedom, and the fight against racist and arbitrary urban interventions. Similarly, the performance and gatherings around samba, played and danced to in public, along with capoeira, maculelê, and many other Black cultural references, represent important elements of the movement. Fruit of the Black Movement’s labors, the Zumbi Monument was originally envisioned to stand in Carioca Square, where the stone base was set in 1982. The project was transferred to the Flamengo Park in 1983 by State Representative José Miguel (PDT), but only in 1986 was the monument finally built in Plaza Eleven, during the Leonel Brizola and Darcy Ribeiro government. The latter, declared at the monument’s inauguration:

[…] Let’s make this face bigger (the original at the Museum of London is a foot high) instead of making a portrait of the hypothetical Zumbi (decapitated on November 20, 1695) because this hero embodies the dignity and beauty of the Black face. For this, we celebrate Black people’s participation in the construction of Brazil and the fight for freedom (Darcy Ribeiro apud Soares, 1999, p. 127).

The monument was inaugurated on November 9, 1986 with the aim to represent Black consciousness, but the place was also used for public acts that sought to memorialize the broad processes of Black expression, reflection and critique, as institutionalized racism continued on in Brazil. An emblematic example of this was the 1988 March against Fake Abolition. This was the second milestone at a national level for the present-day fight against racism following the 1987 protest on the steps of the São Paulo Municipal Theater, a foundational act of the Unified Black Movement.

On May 11, 1988, the “Black March against Fake Abolition,” in Rio de Janeiro united more than 5,000 people that intended to walk from Candelária to the Zumbi dos Palmares Monument. However, more than 600 heavily-armed soldiers manned barriers to impede the march. It was 1988 – the centennial of the formal abolition of slavery – and the military harshly repressed a public, anti-racist demonstration, one that critiqued the flaws of instituted abolition of slavery on May 13. On one hand, the Zumbi Monument and a march for equality and freedom; on the other, the Statue of Caxias – patron of the Army – and state repression that stalled the progress of the march.

In front of the IPCN (Institute for Research and Black Culture), around the time of the March, Januário Garcia gave his testimony to the Truth Commission in Rio:

[…] In ’88, we marched on May 13, the March of Fake Abolition, and it was so strong that the 4th Army Batallion showed up in the streets with tanks to stop us because we had raised a very important question at the time, which was the war with Paraguay. We raised the question of Black platoons that went to war without weapons, barefoot, the ones Caxias sent to their deaths. And the Bishop Dom Hipólito, while in the city of Duque de Caxias, suggested changing the name of the municipality because it was named after a psychopath. Then, Brother David, who was the priest of the São João de Meriti Church, said that we were going to march from Candelária to the Zumbi monument, but that we would stop in front of the Pantheon of Caxias and make ourselves heard. That was it, man. It was the army that came out to the street. […] We were in Candelária, and if you were a guy who was marching, the farthest you could go was Uruguaiana; we couldn’t go any further. And the Army coralled people in the Central Station, all over the place, anyone with paper in hand, flag in hand, they’d just take them, hit them, took them away. Then the time came, the commander arrived […] I don’t know if he was a coronel, I don’t remember, and he said that we couldn’t head towards the Zumbi monument, he said that we had to go towards Cinelândia. And we said, no, that we were going to the monument. He said he’d stop us, whatever, whatever. And in that moment, I got into the argument, I was the president of the IPCN at the time and this meeting was planned entirely within the IPCN, the coordination was done within IPCN and I answered politically for the IPCN at the time. I said, coronel, it’s like this, we will march as far as Army’s racism allows us, but we are going in that direction. And we went, we went up until a certain point. When we got there, there was a police unit waiting that wouldn’t let up. They’d set up a barrier, had a police vehicle, everything, and we couldn’t get through (Januário Garcia. Testimony to the CEV-Rio on May 2, 2015). 

zumbi black movement dictatorship
Highlights from the Black movement during the military dictatorship. Source: Januário Garcia. Used with permission.

In the same vein, Jurema Batista, who also participated in the march, explains what took place in an interview with Ricardo Brasil on Cultne on TV:

It was the thing for the 100 years after the abolition of slavery, the government was commemorating the way slavery had ended, as if we were living well, while we in the Black community organized on the streets to assert that true abolition never happened. While Blacks are disproportionately imprisoned, killed by stray bullets, and out of schools, we do not live in a comprehensive democracy. Especially in that moment, a lot of things have changed since back then and a lot still needs to be changed, but that year, 100 years later, 1988, was even worse than it is today. And we went to the streets, it was a peaceful protest, to protest the condition of the Black Brazilian 100 years after abolition. And to our surprise, we didn’t expect it, but the Army was in the in the streets blocking our way. We did it; in the video you can see people yelling, “No,” “We fight against oppression,” and we didn’t want to stop and we fought. The next day, it was on the front page of all the papers, and we left there stronger than before. […] Our fight, like it was during slavery, is against a society that sees us as a threat even when we come in peace. I didn’t have an AR-15, I came in peace. The women had flowers in their hair (Jurema Batista. Interview with Ricardo Brasil con Cultne on December 9, 2015).

The Army’s overreaction stood in stark contrast to the measures taken a hundred years earlier: “A hundred years ago, the Army refused to stop a march of slaves that sought liberty. Do not stop the descendants of slaves searching for freedom today, those who continue to seek the full benefits of that freedom from the country that still denies them” (Amauri Mendes. Interview with Ricardo Brasil with Cultne on December 9, 2015.). The monument, built in the period of political opening, intended to represent the memory of Black consciousness. Yet, it represented, in 1988, the presence of racism and the excessive response by the armed forces in a march for freedom and equality.

Sources

Interviews and Witness Testimony

ACERVO CEV-RIO. Depoimento de Januário Garcia concedido à CEV-Rio em 2 de maio de 2015

CULTNE. Amauri Mendes. Entrevista a Ricardo Brasil em 9 de dezembro de 2015. TV Alerj. Cultne na TV: entrevista de Amauri Mendes durante a Marcha contra a farsa da abolição. 11 de maio de 1988. Disponível em: <http://www.cultne.com.br/portfolio-items/marcha-de-88-reflexao-125-anos/>. Acesso em: 16 jan. 2016.

CULTNE. Jurema Batista. Entrevista a Ricardo Brasil em 9 de dezembro de 2015. TV ALERJ. Cultne na TV: entrevista a Jurema Batista. 5 de dezembro de 2015. Disponível em: <https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=S_r8XANBjfY>. Acesso em: 10 jan. 2016.

Bibliographic References

ALBERTI, V.; PEREIRA, A. (Org.). Histórias do movimento negro no Brasil: depoimentos ao CPDOC. Rio de Janeiro: Editora FGV; Pallas, 2007.

CARVALHO, J. M. Forças Armadas e política no Brasil. Rio de Janeiro: Jorge Zahar, 2005.

GONZALEZ, L.; HASENBALG, C. Lugar de negro. Rio de Janeiro: Marco Zero, 1982.

RIOS, F. O protesto negro no Brasil contemporâneo. Lua Nova, São Paulo, n. 85, p. 41-79, 2012. 

SOARES, M. C. Nos atalhos da memória: monumento a Zumbi. In: KNAUSS, P. (Org.). Cidade vaidosa: imagens urbanas do Rio de Janeiro. Rio de Janeiro: 7 Letras, 1999.

 

GUANABARA STATE FEDERATION OF FAVELA ASSOCIATIONS

FDEREAÇÃO DAS ASSOCIAÇÕES DE FAVELAS DO ESTADO DA GUANABARA (FAFEG/FAFERJ)

Address: Praça da República, 24, Centro, Rio de Janeiro, RJ
Themes: Favela Displacements
Translated from the Portuguese by Benjamin Brooks

The Federation of Favela Associations of the State of Guanabara (FAFEG) was founded in 1963, in the context of policy change in relation to favelas in the city of Rio de Janeiro. The governor at the time, Carlos Lacerda, opted to displace the overwhelming part of Rio’s favelas, to the detriment of these areas of the city, which underwent intense urbanization during the military coup of 1964.

To suppress outcry from the favela residents, FAFEG and other informal resistance initiatives were harshly repressed. Thus, various leaders of the Federation were imprisoned and the removals of the period of the dictatorship were marked by the presence of agents by the Department of Social and Political Order (DOPS/GB) and of other groups in the regime’s repressive apparatus.

FAFERJ building
Photo of the current FAFERJ entrance. Source: Fotoexpandida Collective/Henrique Fornazin. Used with permission.

Favela community organizing did not begin with FAFEG. Some sources indicate that the first attempts to organize favela residents date back to the 1920s and others confirm that the first commissions and associations of favela residents grew in the mid-1940s. However, in 1954 the Union of Favela Workers (UTF) was founded as the first organization to promote cooperation between residents of the city’s different favelas.

The FAFEG gained civil status in August 1963, and was composed of 28 affiliated organizations, mostly from favelas in the North Zones and the city center. The organization’s statute was not radical or revolutionary in nature, as evidenced by one of the decisions stated in the statute’s second article: “to rigorously observe the law and the moral principles of understanding that guide civic duty.” Members of the provisional FAFEG leadership were involved in the “Moral Rearmament” movement, an anti-communist group that acted in concert with the Social Studies Research Institute/Brazilian Institute for Democratic Action (IPES/IBAD) within favelas. In October 1964, the organization held its first conference. At the time, Brazil was already under dictatorial rule, but FAFEG was not yet affected by its repression.

The removal of the Skeleton Favela, where the Rio de Janeiro State University is currently located, is emblematic of the change in FAFEG’s actions, which began after the first conference. Intensified dictatorship repression against the organization accompanied the shift. Then president, Etevaldo Justino de Oliveira, was arrested by the DOPS/GB when he promoted a plebiscite to resist the displacement of the favela. In 1965, board elections took place for the next two-year term, during which the organization would represent 54 neighborhood associations. João José Marcolino led the winning ticket, leading the opposition against sitting president Etevaldo. The change in leadership marked the board’s move away from leaders tied to the “Moral Rearmament.” But the period in which this board led the organization was a relatively calm phase of displacement policies. Vicente Mariano Ferreira won the following election in 1967. On the ticket were militants from the Brazilian Communist Party (PCB), the Young Catholic Workers (JOC) and Popular Action (AP). The election of the new board signified the start of a new markedly combative position for the FAFEG, further removed from the original identity of the organization, one that sought to distance itself from the broader political struggle.

FAFERJ
FAFERJ’s institutional sign. Source: Fotoexpandida Collective/Henrique Fornazin. Used with permission.

At that time, the FAFEG took up the fight against favela displacements, which had begun with renewed force in 1967. The fight intensified in the following year with the creation of the Metropolitan Area Housing for Social Interest Administration (CHISAM) by the federal government. Linked to the National Housing Bank (BNH), the entity’s objective was to establish specific policies for favelas, bringing the issue to the federal level.

The FAFEG was not inactive in the face of these new changes and organized its second conference for November of 1968. The organization was now composed of more than one hundred affiliated resident associations. Preparations for the conference took place during the entire month of November, with meetings in various sectors of the city set up to present propositions to the residents of each area. Union Park, Borel, Catacumba, and the Central region hosted the sessions. On November 30, the plenary session occurred at the Independent Drivers’ Union. On December 7, in the same location, they held the closing ceremony of the FAFEG’s second conference. The sentence that defined the gathering, that would become the battle cry for the group from that point on, was: “No to displacements, yes to urban reform.” Beyond that, the conference concluded with demands to end State control over the associations and regulations of favela residents’ land ownership. The closing ceremony happened days before the enactment of Fifth Institutional Act (AI-5).

FAFERJ building rio
Current Façade of the FAFERJ building. Source: Fotoexpandida Collective/Henrique Fornazin. Used with permission.

The displacements that occurred from then on were carried out with an increasing degree of violence. In the process of eradicating favelas around the Rodrigo de Freitas Lake, several of the organization’s leaders were arrested. The repression of the FAFEG, the violence used in the displacements, and the state’s control over the associations forced the movement to quiet their efforts and take increasingly fewer radical positions.

In January of 1971, only one candidate competed in the elections for the board of the Federation. The Secretary for Social Services accompanied the electoral process, and the Secretary of Security evaluated the proposed candidates beforehand. The platform of the sole candidate was one of collaboration with the state government. Nevertheless, the group organized its third conference. Though FAFEG defended fighting displacements, the topic was presented as though it were unrelated to broader political concerns.

At the end of the 1970s, political groups tied to the PCB and to the Revolutionary Movement of October 8 banded together and met in the Church of Our Lady Salette, in Catumbi, to demand new elections. At the time, neighborhood movements represented the desire for democratization on the part of Brazilian society, and the organization, whose name later became FAFERJ when the state of Rio de Janeiro replaced the state of Guanabara, was frequently monitored by dictatorship intelligence agencies.

Sources

Bibliographic References

BRUM, Mario. Ditadura civil-militar e favelas: estigma e restrições ao debate sobre a cidade (1969-1973). Cadernos Metrópole, São Paulo, v. 14, n. 28, p. 357-379, jul./dez.2012.

BRUM, Mario. Favelas e remocionismo ontem e hoje: da Ditadura de 1964 aos grandes eventos. O Social em Questão, Rio de Janeiro, ano 16, n. 29, p. 179-208, 2013

GONÇALVES, Rafael. Favelas do Rio de Janeiro: história e direito. Rio de Janeiro: Pallas, 2013.

___________; AMOROSO, Mauro. Golpe militar e remoções das favelas cariocas: revisitando um passado ainda atual. Acervo Revista do Arquivo Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, v. 27, n. 1, p. 209-226, jan./jun. 2014.

OAKIM, Juliana. “Urbanização sim, Remoção não”: a atuação da Federação das Associações de Favelas do estado da Guanabara nas décadas de 1960 e 1970. Dissertação (Mestrado em História) – Programa de Pós-Graduação em História, Universidade Federal Fluminense. Niterói, 2014.

PESTANA, Marco. A União dos Trabalhadores Favelados e a luta contra o controle negociado das favelas cariocas (1954-1964). 2013. Dissertação (Mestrado em História) – Programa de Pós-Graduação em História, Universidade Federal Fluminense. Niterói, 2013.

SANTOS, Eladir. E por falar em Faferj… Federação das Associações de Favelas do Estado do Rio de Janeiro (1963-1993): memória e história oral. 2009. Dissertação (Mestrado em Memória Social) – Programa de Pós- -Graduação em Memória Social, Universidade Federal do Estado do Rio de Janeiro. Rio de Janeiro, 2009.

VALLADARES, Lícia do Prado. Passa-se uma casa: análise do programa de remoção de favelas do Rio de Janeiro. Rio de Janeiro: Zahar, 1978.

CÂNDIDO DE OLIVEIRA ACADEMIC CENTER

CENTRO ACADÊMICO CÂNDIDO DE OLIVEIRA (CACO)

Address: Rua Moncorvo Filho, 8, Centro, Rio de Janeiro, RJ
Themes: Universities and the Student Movement
Translated from the Portuguese by Benjamin Brooks

The Cândido de Oliveira Academic Center (CACO) of the National Law School (FND) of the Federal University of Rio de Janeiro (UFRJ) is an important entity for student representation in Brazil. Located in the Conde dos Arcos Palace, which houses the FND and once housed the Brazilian Senate (during imperial period and part of the republican era), at Rua Moncorvo Filho, 8, Caco’s origin was born from the need for law students to organize in 1916. In 2015, Caco represents more the more than three thousand students enrolled in the UFRJ law school. During the military dictatorship, it garnered attention in its fights for political change in Brazil.

The FND formed from the integration of two private law schools: the Free Law School and the Free School for Juridical and Social Sciences of Rio de Janeiro. In the former, students gathered and created a literary legal union in 1916. In 1920, the FND was incorporated into the University of Rio de Janeiro (later to become the University of Brazil, then the Federal University of Rio de Janeiro). Thus, the literary legal union became the Cândido de Oliveira Academic Center, named in honor of a professor.

CACO MAC CCC FUR 1968
Members of MAC, CCC, and FUR invade CACO in 1968. Source: National Archive, Fundo: Correio da Manhã. Used with permission.

In the political climate of the Vargas Era in the 1930s, there was wide ideological polarization among FND students (largely split between fascist “integralism” and fundamentalism). After a communist rebellion in 1935, three professors were dismissed: Edgard de Castro Rebelo, Leônidas de Rezende and Hermes Lima, all accused, with assistance from fundamentalist students, of favoring communism.

Conversely, the academic center steadily grew in prominence within the student movement, until 1943, when, under the Estado Novo dictatorship, the academic directory of the FND fused with CACO, becoming the official representational body for those students. In this same period, the FND relocated to Rua Moncorvo Filho, in the center of the city.

CACO continued as an important character in the political and social history of Brazil, positioning itself in favor of the country’s involvement in World War II. In the 1950s, it was important in its defence of state monopolization of petroleum and expressed support for the Juscelino Kubitschek administration, which did not want to meet certain demands imposed by the International Monetary Fund (IMF), when faced with expansionist policies.

The intense politicization within CACO redefined itself in the 1960s. New leftist political forces allied themselves with the academic center, including Workers’ Politic (POLOP), Popular Action (AP), and The Brazilian Communist Party (PCB). The flags that CACO defended in this period were in defense of mass education and university reform.

On April 1, 1964, supporters of the coup attacked the FND building. There were accounts of advances by the Command for Hunting Communists (CCC) and the civil police in the area in front of the university known as “CACO Square.” Ari de Oliveira Mendes Cunha, a bystander, was shot and killed during the encounter. Other attacks in the area by supporters of the coup claimed a second victim: Labibe Elias Abduch, who, like Ari Cunha, had no relation whatsoever to the student movement of leftist groups. Students from various programs locked themselves in the FND building to protect themselves against a possible invasion. They did not suffer major consequences because of the actions of Captain Ivan Cavalcante Proença who, along with his subordinates and a tank, dispersed the attackers. As a result, he was jailed by the regime.

CACO MAC CCC FUR 1968
Members of MAC, CCC, and FUR invade CACO in 1968. Source: National Archive, Fundo: Correio da Manhã. Used with permission.

In the days that followed, police raided and destroyed the CACO offices. The students connected to the academic center were detained and held in internal disciplinary processes.

In November of 1964, the Suplicy de Lacerda Law sought to eliminate any student political action at a national level, instituting the operation of Academic Directories (DAs) as restrictions on each program and excluding their participation in politics. In 1965, FND students opposed to the dictatorship refused to participate in the official elections, organizing “Free CACO” in opposition to the “Official CACO,” which submitted to the government. The “Official CACO,” organized by students identified as the conservative Academic Liberator Alliance (ALA), lost representative space within the FND to “Free CACO.”

In 1966, “Free CACO” raised a flag against annuity payments in public universities. The group’s prominence can be understood in the importance that its president, Wladimir Palmeira, had in the Brazilian student movement. In 1968, the academic center mobilized to particpate in the March of the One Hundred Thousand.
With the intensification of the military dictatorship, former leftist student militants of the FND went into hiding, fled the country, or ended up captured and tortured by the regime. In the case of the kidnapping of ambassador Charles Elbrick in 1969, Maria Augusta Carneiro Ribeiro (former vice president of CACO) and Vladimir Palmeira (former president of CACO) were activists who were imprisoned and then exiled. Former FND student, Antônio Sérgio de Mattos, regional leader of the National Liberation Action (ALN), met a different fate: in 1971, he killed in São Paulo in an ambush organized by the Information Operations Detail – Internal Defense Operations Center (DOI-CODI) of the II Army.

Beginning in the 1970s and the period of political opening, public universities experienced a moment of crisis due to purges of professors and students. The quality of education at the FND suffered because it did not have sufficient teaching staff. When CACO reclaimed its legal status in 1978, it tried to reconcile its activist tradition with demands for improving the teaching quality. One of the consequential actions that sought to resolve FND’s internal problems was the students’ invasion of the university council in 1986. The students accused the director, Atamir Quadro Mercês, of administrative failure and demanded improvements in the Conde do Arcos Palace facilities, and in teaching methodology.

After Brazil’s return to democracy, the Cândido de Oliveira Academic Center stayed active. In 1992, it supported the impeachment demonstrations of former president Fernando Collor de Meio, who was later removed from the position on active corruption charges.

In June 2013, CACO participated in demonstrations and the FND faced a siege by the Rio de Janeiro Military Police (PM). This recent police intervention suggests that CACO remains an important space for the expression of student activism in Rio de Janeiro.

In the 2000s, the space’s presence as a site for student resistance is notable in CACO’s efforts to preserve the memory of the students who confronted the military dictatorship. On September 1, 2010, he UFRJ held a ceremony to pay respects to former student Antônio Sérgio de Mattos, honoring him with a plaque in the FND building.

Sources

Films

HÉRCULES 56. Direção: Silvio Da-Rin. Produção: Suzana Amado. Elenco: Agonalto Pacheco, Claudio Torres, Daniel Aarão Reis, Flávio Tavares, Franklin Martins, José Dirceu, José Ibrahin, Manoel Cyrillo, Maria Augusta Carneiro Ribeiro, Mario Zanconato, Paulo de Tarso Venceslau, Ricardo Vilas, Ricardo Zarattini, Vladimir Palmeira. Roteiro: Silvio Da-Rin. Antonioli & Amado Produções Artísticas Ltda.; Diálogo Comunicação e Casablanca Filmes, 2006. (93 min).

Bibliographic References

AZEVEDO, Ricardo de; MAUÉS, Flamarion (Org.). Rememória: entrevistas sobre o Brasil do século XX. São Paulo: Fundação Perseu Abramo, 1997.

BRASIL. Comissão Nacional da Verdade. Relatório /Comissão Nacional da Verdade. Brasília: CNV, 2014.

CUNHA, Luís Antônio; MARQUES, Ana Amélia. Centro Acadêmico Cândido de Oliveira (Caco). In: ABREU, Alzira Alves de (Org). Dicionário Histórico Biográfico Brasileiro: pós-1930. 2. ed. Rio de Janeiro, Editora FGV, 2001.

COORDENADORIA DE COMUNICAÇÃO DA UFRJ (Org.). Caco: 90 anos de história. Rio de Janeiro: UFRJ, 2008.

FÁVERO, Maria de Lourdes. A UNE em tempos de autoritarismo. Rio de Janeiro: Editora UFRJ,1995.

SUPERIOR MILITARY TRIBUNAL

SUPERIOR TRIBUNAL MILITAR (STM)

Address: Praça da República, 123, Centro, Rio de Janeiro, RJ
Themes: Repressive Structures
Translated from the Portuguese by Lara Norgaard

The Superior Military Tribunal (STM) was established through article no. 106 of the 1946 Constitution, consolidating the military’s ability to judge crimes perceived to be a threat to national security in addition to defining how the court would function and be structured. The STM heard appeals in the Military Courts, a system that already included the Council for Military Justice and the Military Courts. Even though they were legally designated only for trials of members of the armed forces, the military courts also came to judge civilians because of institutional acts passed under the dictatorship. Consequently, the courts became a branch of the repressive structure targeting political opposition. The shift required building a legislative and institutional framework for the persecution of dissidents, one that masked cases of human rights violations with the illusion of legality. The STM building was located in the center of Rio de Janeiro through 1973, when it was transferred to the new capital, Brasília. It should be noted that the experience of this period in Brazil differed from that of other countries in the Southern Cone such as Argentina and Chile in how Brazil’s dictatorship did not create an entirely new judicial system, but maintained its former structure while broadening the scope of the military courts.

Building of the former Supreme Military Court. Source: Coletivo Fotoexpandida/Henrique Fornzin. Used with permission.

Military courts had been present in Brazil since 1808, which is when the Superior Military Council, an entity that can be seen as the precursor to the current STM, was formed. With the emergence of the Brazilian Republic, the Council became the Superior Military Tribunal, but it was only with the 1946 Constitution that the court was integrated into the Judiciary Branch, with ten official judges and five members of the armed forces on its bench. Other military courts were also located in Rio de Janeiro, each made up of one official judge and four members of the armed forces, which acted as the first step before appeals in the justice system. Each Brazilian state had a military court except for Rio de Janeiro – which had seven courts, two from the navy, three from the army, and two from the air force – and São Paulo and Rio Grande do Sul, which both had three courts. Under the dictatorship, decisions from the military court were grounded in the 1938 Code of Military Justice, the 1944 Penal Military Code, the 1946 Constitution, and the 1953 National Security Law, which altered the jurisdiction of the court as new decrees and laws passed. One could say that the “set of 17 institutional acts reveals the strengthening of the executive branch, which […] began overriding the other branches of government, especially the judicial branch” (Brasil, 2014, p. 936).

Legal texts produced between 1967-1968 lengthened sentences and broadened the set of actions considered to be threats to national security, showing how “In authoritarian systems, national security laws […] are laws meant to deal with specific situations” (D’Araújo, 2010, p. 225). It is not random that crimes such as bank robbery, which up until the dictatorship had been tried in civil court, came to be a crime against national security with the goal of giving harsh sentences to activists in leftist political organizations. Ultimately, this resulted in military trials against civilians who were not necessarily connected to political or ideological movements (D’Araújo, 2010, p. 228-229).

STM building rio de janeiro
Building of the former Supreme Military Court. Source: Coletivo Fotoexpandida/Henrique Fornzin. Used with permission.

Immediately following the 1964 coup and the creation of the First Institutional Act, very little changed in the judicial branch. In other words, trials against supposed crimes against the state defined in the 8th article of the same institutional act still fell under the jurisdiction of state courts. However, it was impossible to control the outcomes of those trials, in part because the state courts were decentralized and judges relatively independent. This led the military leaders to change the structure of the judicial branch, principally through subsequent institutional acts. Those changes were mostly the creation and/or transfer of court jurisdiction for trying and sentencing people (people who opposed the regime, in particular) as well as swift removal of those holding public office, judges, auditors, and even members of the Federal Supreme Court (STF).

The STF always filed Ordinary Criminal Appeals and habeas corpus requests in the case of those accused of political crimes. Under the First Institutional Act, the STF regularly granted habeas corpus to civilians, which created political tensions between that court and the STM, as seen in the case of governor of Pernambuco, Migues Arraes.

An emblematic case from the days following the coup is that of the “nine Chinese.” Nine Chinese people in Brazil through an official commercial project with the Chinese government were arrested and tortured in the Department of Political and Social Order of the State of Guanabara (DOPS/GB) on April 3, 1964. No interpreter was present during the interrogation carried out by deputy Gustavo Borges. The nine Chinese citizens faced trial in the military courts on the charges of corrupting Brazil’s political and social order and of secret espionage in national territory. In 1964, the 2nd Army Court sentenced them to ten years in prison, a decision that reflects the military court’s position on the coup d’état and shows how the court system used legal mechanisms to defend the military regime’s legitimacy. The military regime deported the nine Chinese citizens in 1965, but it was only in 2014 that the Brazilian State revoked the writ of expulsion without officially apologizing or mentioning reparations.

One of the recurrent ways in which the STF justified granting political opposition habeas corpus was the STM’s incompetency, even if cases fell under the National Security Law. This led the military government to establish the Second Institutional Act (AI-2) on October 27, 1965, expanding the jurisdiction of military courts to crimes threatening national security, “according to Law no. 1,802/1953 and Decree-Law no. 313/1967” (Brasil 2014, p. 947). The bench of the STM and STF also grew in size.

The AI-2 can be seen as the ‘beginning of the state’s intervention into the supreme court’ […] The military court’s jurisdiction expanded to civilians for crimes against national security, that is, domestic security and not just crimes related to foreign security, Additionally, the STM imposed required prior evaluation for habeas corpus in cases of threats to national security before the case went to the STF, suppressed specific laws (e.g. media law) when applied to national security, and even removed privilege l (“foro privilegiado”) for crimes outlined in the National Security Law (Acervo CEV-Rio, 2015, p. 73).

The STM gives a decision involving the death penalty for a political prisoner. Source: Arquivo Nacional, Fundo: Correio da Manhã. Used with permission.

In 1965, before the AI-2, only state courts with standard jurisdictions could try civilian cases. But after the AI-2, military courts could investigate and try civilians suspected or accused of violating the National Security Law as well as refer political crimes committed against national interests to be tried in first instance by the recently created Federal Court.

Members of the three branches of the armed forces – the army, navy, and air force – also acquired investigative powers. They had the authorization to arrest people and open Military Police Investigations (IPM), which were later sent to the military court of the appropriate branch of the armed forces. It could be either the Army Intelligence Center (CIE), the Navy Intelligence Center (CENIMAR), or by the Air Force Intelligence and Security Center (CISA) located in the Air Force Ministry that would ultimately carry out the investigation. 83

Investigations would also land in the hands of the State Civil Police or the DOPS/GB. Cases from the Civil Police would be handed to state and federal courts, while Military Police Investigations (IPMs) were sent to military court. It is important to note that IPMs did not hesitate to use torture in order to draw out information. Despite being used as evidence during trials, the investigations were not made available to the victims’ lawyers, which indicates their legal fragility. The military courts were responsible for receiving and investigating allegations and were even able to demand preventative imprisonment or expedite the release of prisoners. In practice, the courts acted as interrogation centers that formed a robust network of repression in conjunction with the National Intelligence Service (SNI), a sophisticated system of information control. The SNI encompassed “intelligence services for the three branches of the armed forces, the state police forces, the Federal Police, and all agencies designed to oversee national security” (D’Araújo, 2010, p. 229).

The dictatorship established a new national constitution in 1967 that “catalogued fundamental rights and protections, but in only in the most superficial way given restrictions on the application of those rights and the ways in which they could be suspended” (Brasil, 2014, p. 936). Just one year later, on December 13, the Fifth Institutional Act (AI-5) was established, expanding and intensifying the authoritarian system – starting by shutting down the National Congress and removing habeas corpus as a recourse for those accused of political crimes. After the AI-5, the STM began to act as an extra-judicial court that would hear appeals in trials against those accused of threatening national security.

The Fifth Institutional Act (AI-5) would only be repealed in 1978 under General Ernesto Geisel, once laws that created the state of exception went under review and the amnesty law was passed.

The project Brazil: Never Again investigated decisions carried out by the military courts. Coordinated by Paulo Evaristo Arns, Rabbi Henry Sobel, and Presbyterian pastor Jaime Wright, the project collected and analyzed information from 707 STM trials from 1961-1979, revealing the courts’ grave human rights violations. The initiative was central to pointing out the systematic use of torture, even though the number of cases examined does not represent the total number of imprisoned people tortured by the authoritarian state. The documents show judges’ knowledge of the use of torture against political activists: it was common to prohibit defendants from mentioning torture, to suppress the information, or to understate what took place through statements like, “the victim alleges having suffered the use of physical and psychological force” (Arquidiocese de São Paulo, 1985, p. 15). Inês Etienne Romeu, one survivor from the “Casa de Morte” – House of Death – states that during her trial in front of the 3rd Army Court, she tried to report the violence that she had suffered while detained but the judge “prevented her from doing so – on the grounds that everything relevant to the case was already on the table” (Acervo CNV. 00092.000660/2013-31.). Moreover, in 1972, Amnesty International published a report analyzing the case of Lúcio Flávio Uchôa Regueira who had been imprisoned in the Department of Information Operations – Center for Internal Defense Operations (DOI-CODI). While on trial, a judge in the military courts prevented him from mentioning the torture he had already suffered:

The judge, Jacob Goldenberg, did everything possible to prevent Regueira from saying what he wanted to say in addition to distorting his statements about the abuse he had suffered at the hands of torturers, whom he indicated by name. The victim alleged that he was tortured again with electric shocks as punishment for testifying, and that his torturers wanted to know how he had discovered their names (Anistia Internacional, 1972, p. 26).

One of the most emblematic STM cases took place in 1981, during the political opening. It had to do with the attack in Riocentro in which a bomb exploded, accidentally killing Sergeant Guilherme Pereira do Rosário and wounding a former captain, Wilson Dias Machado. In 1982, the investigation into the attack closed due to a lack of evidence in regard to the perpetrator. However, in 1985, a request to reopen the case was filed, and there was a trial in March 1988. According to the STM:

Despite there being enough evidence related to the events and its perpetrator in relation to the soldiers wounded in the attack, there will be no conviction, since “the reprehensible actions that took place are covered under amnesty […] and silence should cloak them totally, as is the State’s will” […]. For the first time, a court, through its corollary, applied the Amnesty Law broadly to soldiers, using amnesty for events that took place after the law was passed in 1979 (Brasil, 2014, p. 949 – 950).

STM 1964
The STM in 1964. Source: Arquivo Nacional, Fundo: Correio da Manhã. Used with permission.

The final revision of the National Security Law took place in 1983 – consequently, it is the same law that is in force in Brazil to this day. That means that civilians can still be tried by the military in the case of threats to national security, which is anachronistic in a democratic political system. Additionally, the very existence of the STM implies that soldiers and civilians to this day are subject to trial by military court, a situation grounded in the Military Penal Code and the Military Penal Trial Code, both from 1969, and by the National Security Law (Law no. 7,170/83). With the expanded actions of the Armed Forces in public security, most notably military operations carried out in favelas in Rio de Janeiro, military courts have held civilians in cases against military police of police brutality in contempt. These trials are problematic, not only because they are grounded in an obsolete framework for national security, but also because they harm civilians who are not even involved in criminal activity. In August 2013, the Attorney General of the Republic used a legal precedent – The Arrangement of Default of Basic Precept (ADPF) 289 to petition the Federal Supreme Court to recognize the military court’s inability to try civilians in times of peace and that standard courts should hear their trials. The Supreme Court has yet to address the petition.

Sources

Witness Testimony

ACERVO CNV. 00092.000660/2013-31. Relatório de 18 de setembro de 1971 entregue por Inês Etienne Romeu ao Conselho.

Bibliographic References

ACERVO CEV-Rio. Relatório Final do projeto “Justiça Autoritária? O Judiciário do Rio de Janeiro e a Ditadura Militar (1964-1988)”. Programa de Pós-Graduação em Direito (PPGD) FND/UFRJ. 2015.

ANISTIA INTERNACIONAL. Report on allegations of torture in Brazil. Londres: Amnesty International Publications, 1972.

ARQUIDIOCESE DE SÃO PAULO. Brasil: nunca mais. Petrópolis: Vozes, 1985.

BRASIL. Comissão Nacional da Verdade. Relatório / Comissão Nacional da Verdade. Brasília: CNV, 2014.

D’ARAÚJO, M. C. Militares, democracia e desenvolvimento: Brasil e América do Sul. Rio de Janeiro: Editora FGV, 2010. 

FRAGOSO, H. Advocacia da liberdade: a defesa nos processos políticos. Rio de Janeiro: Forense, 1984.

GASPARI, E. A ditadura envergonhada. Rio de Janeiro: Intríseca, 2014.

PEREIRA, A. Ditadura e repressão: o autoritarismo e o Estado de direito no Brasil, no Chile e na Argentina. São Paulo: Paz e Terra, 2010.

RIO DE JANEIRO (Estado). Comissão da Verdade do Rio. Relatório / Comissão da Verdade do Rio. Rio de Janeiro: CEV-Rio, 2015.

CENTRAL STATION

CENTRAL DO BRASIL

Address: Praça Cristiano Otoni, s/n, Centro, Rio de Janeiro, RJ
Themes: 1964 Coup D’état
Translated from the Portuguese by Lara Norgaard.

Located in front of the Plaza of the Republic and next to the Duque de Caxias Palace, which also holds the Ministry of War, is Rio de Janeiro’s Central Train Station, the site of a key event in the political crisis that led to the coup d’état that removed João Goulart from the presidency. That event was the rally that the president held on March 13, 1964. With his wife, Maria Teresa, and politicians such as Leonel Brizola and Miguel Arraes, governor of Pernambuco, standing by his side, João Goulart (nicknamed “Jango”) gave a speech to 200 thousand people. He announced his proposals for broad-based reforms and his intention to pressure congress into approving those measures.

central do brasil station
Central Station in 2015. Source: Coletivo Fotoexpandido/Henrique Fornazin. Used with permission.

After the previous president, Jânio Quadros, resigned in 1961, the commanders of the Armed Forces declared that they did not want his vice president, João Goulart, to take charge as the Constitution required. An agreement to change the political structure to a parliamentary system was necessary for Jango to become president. In practice, that meant Goulart could become president, but he did not have executive powers. Over the next few years, the administration was the target of destabilizing campaigns supported by conservative groups, particularly private corporations with a vested interest in weakening Jango’s base.

The need for structural reforms in the Brazilian model of capitalism was a key issue in public debate at the time. On one side, the National Student Union (UNE), workers’ unions, the Brazilian Communist Party (PCB), and other organizations backed nationalist reforms. On the other, conservative groups connected with the Social Studies and Research Institute (IPES/IBAD) had diametrically opposed views.

In January 1963, a plebiscite was carried out to determine if Brazil would return to a presidential system. The vote approved the shift, and Jango regained executive powers and began instigating what are known as broad-based reforms (land, banking, administrative, university, and electoral reform). Announcing these changes provoked conservative resistance. So, Jango planned a series of rallies throughout Brazil (he would pass through the cities of Rio de Janeiro, Porto Alegre, Recife, Belo Horizonte, and São Paulo). The rally at Central Station was the first, and it would also be the last.

central station rally
One shot of the 1964 rally for broad-based reforms at the Central Station. Source: Arquivo Nacional, Fundo: Correio da Manhã. Used with permission.

The rally on March 13 began at 3 P.M., and more than ten people spoke before the president. Jango took the stage at 8 P.M. and spoke for over an hour about his firm support for broad-based reforms. Over the course of the speech, the president announced that he had signed one executive order to appropriate land at the edges of federal train stations and another that affected private petroleum refineries. He openly pressured congress to adopt reforms, as the following section of the speech indicates:

I would be remiss if, in the name of the Brazilian people, in the name of these 150 or 200 thousand people who are here today, I did not passionately appeal to Congress to feel the Nation’s concerns in patriotic spirit and meet the popular demands that aim to forge a democratic and peaceful path to better days (Discurso de João Goulart, 13 mar. 1964).

He also denounced the forces that opposed broad-based reforms and that mobilized to destabilize his administration:

Democracy for these democrats is not a government of freedom of assembly for the common person: what they want is a mute democracy with fears gagged and demands suffocated. The democracy that they want to impose upon us is a democracy against the people, against unions, against reforms. In other words, a democracy that serves the interests of the groups that they serve and represent. The democracy that they want is a democracy that will dissolve Petrobrás; it is the democracy of private monopolies, both national and international, the democracy against a government of the people, and the democracy that led Getúlio Vargas to sacrifice himself (Discurso de João Goulart, 13 mar. 1964).

An account released by the Public Security Secretary about the events helps to clarify how different groups occupied the center of Rio de Janeiro that day. The document, filed in the Department of Political and Social Order (DOPS/GB), available in the Rio de Janeiro State Truth Commission archive, lists eight meeting points from which groups marched to the Central Station:

  1. Bankers, insurance brokers, businessmen, and Petrobrás employees met at the corner of Uruguaiana Street and Presidente Vargas Avenue.
  2. Loide and Costeira employees, naval workers, and delegations from the state of Rio de Janeiro led by governor Badger Silva used the XV de November Plaza as their meeting point.
  3. Dock workers, sailors, road workers, mill workers, and electricians came together on the corner of Camerino Street and Senador Pompeu Street.
  4. Textile workers, metal workers, and others used the Bandeira Plaza as their meeting point.
  5. Rail workers, members of the Macaé, Barra Mansa, Magé unions, and delegations from other cities in the Rio de Janeiro region met at the Barão de Mauá station.
  6. Bakers, shoemakers, hotel works, and service workers from the Brazil Central Railroad came together in the XI de Junho Plaza.
  7. Public servants and independents met on Visconde de Inhaúma Street, in front of the Naval Ministry/Ministry of the Navy.
  8. Students from the National Faculty of Philosophy, Medicine, Engineering, and Law met at Largo do Caco. (Acervo CEV-Rio, Comunicação 65 do Dops sobre Comício da Central, mar. 1964).

The same document contains what was written on different banners during the rally. Notable signs include: “Land reform, in the law or up your ass” – which would become the catchphrase for peasant leagues – and “Jango, give us reform and we’ll cover you.”

The reaction to Jango’s speech at the Central Station rally was immediate. General Humberto de Alencar Castelo Branco, who would be the first dictator after the coup, circulated two confidential messages to his subordinates in which he attacked Jango, the rally, and its supporters. The most emphatic response was the March of the Family with God for Liberty carried out by conservative social groups, including part of the Church and certain women’s organizations (Women’s Campaign for Democracy (CAMDE) and the Feminine Civic Union). Bringing together portions of the middle class, the rally openly called to depose Goulart from the presidency. The political and military crisis that led to the coup compounded after the rally.

Sources

Documents

Discurso de João Goulart no comício de 13 de março de 1964, na Central do Brasil, Rio de Janeiro. Instituto João Goulartt. Disponível em: <http://www.institutojoaogoulart.org.br/conteudo.php?id=31>. Acesso em: 15 fev. 2016.

ACERVO CEV-RIO. Comunicação 65 do Dops sobre Comício da Central, mar. 1964.

Bibliographic References

BANDEIRA, Luiz Alberto Moniz. O governo João Goulart e as lutas sociais no Brasil (1961-1964). 7. ed. revista e ampliada. Rio de Janeiro: Revan; Brasília: Editora Universidade de Brasília, 2001.

DINES, Alberto; CALLADO, Antônio; NETTO, Araújo et al. Os idos de março e a queda em abril. 2. ed. Rio de Janeiro: José Álvaro Editor, 1964.

DREIFUSS, René Armand. 1964: a conquista do Estado. Petrópolis (RJ): Vozes, 1981.

FICO, Carlos. O golpe de 1964: momentos decisivos. Rio de Janeiro: Editora FGV, 2014.

GASPARI, Elio. A ditadura envergonhada. 2. ed. Rio de Janeiro: Intrínseca, 2014.

JUREMA, Abelardo. Sexta-feira 13: os últimos dias do governo Goulart. Rio de Janeiro: O Cruzeiro, 1966.

RIO DE JANEIRO MUSEUM OF MODERN ART

MUSEU DE ARTE MODERNA DO RIO DE JANEIRO (MAM)

Address: Avenida Infante Dom Henrique, 85, Flamengo, Rio de Janeiro, RJ
Themes: Political-cultural Resistance and Memory
Translated from the Portuguese by Alexa Fedynsky

Considered one of the most important cultural institutions of Brazil, the Museum of Modern Art in Rio de Janeiro (MAM/RJ) was the stage for significant events led by the artistic vanguard of the 1960s. During the military dictatorship, the museum housed exhibitions and events marked by experimentalism and transgressions of aesthetic, behavioral, and current moral norms.

The MAM/RJ was founded as a civil entity in 1948, and in 1952 was temporarily located at the Culture Palace (currently the Gustavo Capanema Palace), the headquarters of the Ministries of Education and Health at the time. In December of the same year, the City Council approved a donation of 40 thousand square meters to house the headquarters of the institution. In 1954, Affonso Eduardo Reidy, the architect of Rio de Janeiro’s city hall, introduced the project to construct the museum building. Through an innovative concept of “modern space,” the project intended to establish a new dynamic in the function of the museological institution. To this end, the architectural project encompassed a school, theater, cinema, and other spaces beyond the exhibition galleries, aiming to promote existences, experiences, and interactions between visitors and place, artistic production and the museological space. Thus, the goal of the MAM/RJ was structured around the idea of a “living museum,” with a conception of didactic performance, just like the Museum of Modern Art of São Paulo, founded in 1948. The landscaper Roberte Burle Marx subsequently developed the Museum gardens and the Flamengo Park. In July 1955, The Cinematheque of the Museum of Modern Art was founded, with sessions taking place in the Brazilian Press Association (ABI). In 1958, the School Bloc of the MAM/RJ was finished and began to operate as the headquarters of the museum.

In the 1960s, the MAM assumed an important function within the carioca artistic scene, becoming a space of “experimental practice.” Art, nature, and urban spaces combined as an instrument for social construction through dialogue between practicing artists and the public. The Exposition Bloc, today’s main building of the museum, was inaugurated in 1963.

The military coup of 1964 and repressive policy targeting arts and culture by successive military governments did not stop the MAM/RJ from establishing itself as a central pillar in the Brazilian artistic vanguard. This was achieved through shows such as “Opinion 65,” which aimed to bring the Brazilian public closer to recent research in visual arts. It created a dialogue between urban everyday life and the social and political problems of the era through innovative juxtaposition and contraposition of images. Organized by art dealer Ceres France and gallery manager Jean Boghici, “Opinion 65” brought together the commemorations of the Rio de Janeiro IV Centennial, which united 29 artists including 13 Europeans and 16 Brazilians. The name of the show was supposedly a gesture of solidarity with the show “Opinion,” which had begun only a few months before at the Arena Theater in Copacabana. Considered a success by the public and critics, the show was written by Armando Costa, Oduvaldo Viana Filho, and Paulo Pontes and directed by Augusto Boal and Nara Leão. The organizers’ idea of Opinion 65 was to provide a space where it would be possible to establish a counterpoint between national and foreign production in order to assess the current state of Brazilian art. The exposition housed various styles and tendencies. There, Hélio Oiticica presented “Os Parangolés” for the first time, a work integrating art, the body, colors, and movement. Oiticica found the name “parangolé” on a sign outside an improvised shelter made by street beggar, which read “Here is a parangolé.” Oiticica’s “Parangolés” consisted of colored capes worn by ballet dancers from the Mangueira hill. Their movements incorporated visual arts and dance in one work of art which could be experienced deeply by both the artist and the public watching. During the showing, the group of ballet dancers dressed as the colorful “Parangolés” exited the museum to the music of the First Mangueira Station Samba School and took to the gardens of the MAM/RJ, inviting the spectators to see and try breaking the boundaries imposed between art and body, work of art and space, artist and spectator. At the time, the art critics Mário Pedrosa, of the paper Correio da Manhã (RJ), Frederico Morais of Jornal do Commercio (MG) and Ferreira Gullart of Civilização Brasileira’s magazine considered the exposition a form of protest against the military coup of 1964 and the instituted dictatorial regime.

The impact of Opinion 65 led to the unfolding of other important events that also took place at the MAM/RJ, such as Opinion 66 the following year and the exhibition “New Brazilian Objectivity” in 1967. Here Hélio Oiticica exhibited the labyrinth “Tropicália,” which brought the architecture of favelas into the MAM/RJ. The work was made up of two penetrable spaces, the “PN2—Purity is a Myth,” which referred to the defense of a mixed-race culture and to the impossibility of art maintaining itself as pure, detached from ethical-political-social questions. The “PN3—Imagético”—denounced mass media outlets and their power to alienate. In the exhibit catalogue, Hélio Oiticica published the article “General Layout of New Objectivity,” which affirms the role of visual arts as a language of protest: “Currently in Brazil there is the need to take a position in relation to political, social, and ethical problems. This necessity becomes clearer every day and calls for an urgent stance, which will be the critical point of the focus of problems in the creative field: visual arts, literature…In Brazil…today, to have an active cultural position that matters, you have to oppose viscerally, oppose everything, which would be, in sum cultural, political, ethical, social conformity.” The article concludes with “FROM ADVERSITY WE LIVE!”

Source: National Archive, Fundo: Correio da Manhã. Used with permission.

In 1968, the year in which the Fifth Institutional Act (AI-5) was decreed, the museum exhibited the show “Art in the Landfill,” organized by Frederico Morais. The exhibition included paintings and sculptures and during the weekends, experimental classes in the form of walks and strolls through the museum gardens. During this same year, the “Community” collective, precursor to street theater in Brazil, rehearsed at the MAM/RJ and presented the play “Construction,” about mythic beliefs held in the Northeast. The scenic use of space was considered totally innovative; the direct relation established between the cast and the audience brought into question the separation of spectator and scenic events. At first, the play was prohibited by the Censorship of Public Entertainment, but later was uncensored. The director, Amir Haddad, remembers that at the time the following was said:

that it was an experimental play, that it was new wave, that no one would want to see it…The left said this about us. It was not a play about militancy, like the others from the era. I always stayed on the margins of this militancy…And then the play was uncensored. And it was frightening, that it had been an enormous success. The play was very political (Ruiz, 2013, p. 13).

Also in 1968, the event Apocalipopótese, coordinated by Hélio Oiticica, created a series of artistic interventions every Sunday in July, with artist Antonio Manuel’s intervention-artwork “Hot Urns” as a highlight. This work consisted of sealed wooden boxes that the public needed to break, whether by using the hammer provided or employing any other necessarily violent means. The use of violence was stimulated by the samba players from Mangueira hill, who danced and played their music, suggesting that there could be money inside the boxes. Inside the boxes, the public found newspaper clippings, photos, and poems from the era about political repression. Therefore, the violence awakened within the public reflected the severe actions of the military regime and the naturalized violence of everyday life in Brazil.

In response, the government increased repressive actions on different sectors of society at the end of the 1960s, and the field of visual arts suffered more intense and repressive interference through censorship. At the IV Brasilia Salon in 1967, works by Cláudio Tozzi and José Aguilar were censured, and the following year at the III Ouro Preto Salon, the jury was not able to see some of the prints entered, as State agents had previously removed them. In 1968, the II National Bahia Biennial of Visual Arts was closed, ten works considered “subversive” and “erotic” were cleared away, and the organizers were arrested by State security agents. In 1969, the MAM/RJ experienced direct violence from the State when repressive agents stopped the Museum from debuting the Paris Pre-Biennial. This event would reunite artists representing Brazil at the VI Young Artists Paris Biennial.

Antonio Manuel, the visual artist whose works were apprehended during the II Bahia Biennial (a four-meter panel with diverse images of newspapers printed on a silk screen over a red background, dealing with street violence between police officers and students), was invited to participate at the Paris Pre-Biennial, which was never successfully inaugurated. In an interview with Globo in 2014 on the 50th anniversary of the military coup in 1964, he remembered this fact with sadness:

Unfortunately, the exposition was not even inaugurated. When it was being set up, Gen. Montana went to the MAM with various armed soldiers. My works were black cloth which covered red panels with images of street violence. The spectator pulled a rope, the   panel lifted, and the images of violence were revealed. Five panels like this were selected, but unfortunately none of them could be shown, since the show was brutally invaded and shut down by the Army. The journalist Niomar Moniz Sodré, whom I did not know personally, called me to ask if I would meet her at the Correio da Manhã [03]. She said that upon hearing of the incident, she asked the workers at the MAM to hide the works. I was sitting on the sofa when she told me ‘Look, your works are behind you.’ The work was being searched for and Niomar had hid it in her office. Then, the art critic Mario Pedroso, a juror on the pre-selection committee, organized a large boycott of the São Paulo Biennial, to showcase that the country was in a state of exception…It was as if they had mutilated me. A work of art is a part of the soul and spirit of the artist, an extension of his or her thoughts, and it was as if they had brutally torn this away from me. There are no words to describe this violence (Antonio Manuel, 23 Mar. 2014).

At the time, the Itamaraty Department of Cultural Promotion had delegated the responsibility of selecting the artists who would represent Brazil at the biennial in printing, painting, sculpture, photography, and architecture to the MAM/RJ. Among the selected works was “Repression Once Again: Here’s the Outcome,” in which Antonio Manuel used newspaper articles and photos of stand offs between students and armed forces which resulted in the death of student Edson Luis in 1968. The photograph “Motorcyclist of the Brazilian Air Force (FAB)” by Evandro Teixeira was also selected as a Brazilian piece. It depicted the moment that a police officer fell off his motorcycle.

On May 30, major newspapers not only published the works that had been chosen by the judging commission from the MAM/RJ, but also announced the opening of the exposition with the works that had been competing to represent Brazil in Paris. However, the following day, the headline of the Correio da Manhã “Itamarati cancels exhibition” informed readers that the exhibition had been closed and taken down moments before its opening on the orders of the head of the Cultural Department of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, ambassador Donatello Grieco. A few days later, the Jornal do Brasil published a message from the Minister of Foreign Affairs Magalhães Pinto guaranteeing that Brazil would not be absent from the VI Paris Biennial, but that “it would simply not participate in all of the exhibition’s artistic categories.” As for the works that had been selected by the commission organized by the MAM/RJ, Magalhães Pinto affirmed in the newspaper that “there was an abuse of trust, that upon receiving the task of choosing the works of art, the MAM was instructed to stray away from ideological and political aspects of the competing works.” In addition, the minister added that the MAM/RJ had promised to consult the Itamaraty before releasing the result of the competition and that, upon having been “advised” by the censor regarding the subversive nature of the selected works, the minister “felt obligated to adopt the measure he adopted.”

A manifesto entitled “Culture and Liberty” was published in the July 13 edition of the Correio da Manhã and, referring to the sanctions that had been imposed on visual arts throughout 1969, posed the following question to readers:

Justifying his act of canceling the above exposition, Mr. Magalhães Pinto declared to the press that he had done this because “he had been advised by the censor.” What censure? In Brazil, the only censor that legally exists is for performances. As the exposition is not a performance, we have the Minister of Foreign Affairs himself recognizing the existence of another kind of censorship, even more egregious because it is secret. Neither under the existing judicial ordinance AI-5, nor after the Government adopted the act instituting censorship to the arts. What is taking place, therefore, is fraudulent (Cultura e Liberdade, 13 jul. 1969).

With respect to the repressive action of the government, the artists organized a boycott of the São Paulo Biennial that year. Eighty percent of the Brazilian artists invited, including Carlos Vergara, Rubens Gerchman, Roberto Burle Marx, Sérgio Camargo, and Hélio Oiticica did not attend and counted on the adherence of international artists from the United States, Mexico, Netherlands, Sweden, Argentina, and France—allowed to participate in the event—profiting from the occasion to internationally denounce the arbitrary violence committed by soldiers in Brazil.

The open area of the MAM was a stage for experimental artistic exercises during “Creation Sundays.” Source: National Archive, Fundo: Correio da Manhã. Used with permission.

The works that have been taken down as a result of censorship during the Pre-Biennial were exhibited at the Bússola Salon, an event that took place at the MAM/RJ at the end of the year, from November 5-December 5, 1969. Some critics considered the event a milestone for Brazilian experimental production. Beyond the presence of polemic works and their experimental and transgressive nature, the repercussions and importance of the Salon Bússola included parallel events produced by the Museum, such as debate series. On November 27, 1969, during one of the debates promoted by the Salon, a bomb exploded on the third floor of the Museum but left no one injured. Those who carried out the attack were never discovered.

In 1970, at the XIX National Salon of Modern Art, an unusual performance made its mark on the museum space. Antonio Manuel, 23 years old at the time, participated in the selection process with his work entitled “Body is Art,” which consisted of the artist’s nude body exposed to the public and having the author listed as the artist’s own father. However, the work was rejected and was not presented at the National Salon. The artist was invited as a spectator to attend the opening of the exposition. After being recognized by the public as the artist who had presented his own body as a work of art, and upon seeing the attention among the spectators, Antonio Manuel went to the third floor of the Museum and took off his clothes. Vera Lúcia, a model who worked at the School of Fine Arts, joined the artist. He climbed onto the parapet completely nude, moving his arms as if he were waving a flag.

MAM capoeira creation sunday
Capoeira circle at a “Creation Sunday.” Source: National Archive, Fundo: Correio da Manhã. Used with permission.

His transgression became a symbol of resistance to the current order and of the lack of criteria in the censorship of visual arts. But it also was a criticism of the institutionalization of art salons and expositions. After the incident, the police closed the museum and ended the exhibition , and Antonio Manuel was prohibited to enter the premises of the MAM/RJ. Mário Pedroso, an important Brazilian art critic, defined Antonio Manuel’s attitude as “an experimental exercise of liberty.” Commenting on the event, Antonio Manuel said:

In those days the body was on the frontlines. It was subjected to the violence of street protests and to torture mechanisms used by the military regime against political prisoners. Little by little I began to perceive the body as a central theme for my work. After all, it was my body that was on the streets, exposed to shootings, gunshots, and stone throws during student confrontations with the police. There, I imagined my body as a work of art (Antonio Manuel, 23 mar. 2014).

Still, in 1969, Cildo Meireles, Guilherme Vaz, Luiz Alphonsus, and Frederico Morais created the “Experimental Unit,” with the goal of validating experiences of all levels of culture, including scientists, considering touch, smell, taste, hearing, and vision as forms of language, thought, and communication. The artists’ process of playing active roles within the Museum, a space of experimentation, became concretely known as “Creation Sundays.” Organized by Frederico Morais, they took place between January and July 1971 in the outdoor area of the MAM/RJ. Every Sunday, a different material was provided to the public.

Throughout the 1970s, the MAM/RJ became one of the principal museums of Rio de Janeiro, and was a significant cultural space, highlighted by the activities of the Cinematheque. It became a reference for the Brazilian cinema industry when it displayed a film archive composed of independent films of diverse and various origins given to the museum by various consulates, including those of Czechoslovakia, Poland, Argentina, and others. The museum also organized an updated library with subscriptions to international magazines and a permanent collection of books. In addition, it invested in the production of its own small publications, such as “Guide to Art History and Criticism,” sold at a low price with the goal of providing didactic support to museum employees and visitors.

In 1978, a fire in the Body/Sound Gallery swept across almost the entire building and destroyed 90% of the collection. Around 200 works displayed in the retrospective exhibit of Uruguayan artist Torres García and from the joint exhibition “Sensitive Geometry” were burned. From the almost 1,000-piece collection acquired by the museum over the past twenty years, including works by important names in the history of 20th century art such as Pablo Picasso, Constantin Brancusi, Giorgio Morandi, Jackson Pollack, Lucio Fontana, and Jean Dubuffet, some 50 survived. One week after the fire, a public demonstration in defense of reconstructing the MAM gathered 3,000 people in the empty area of the museum. This tragedy implicated not only the loss of important material works, but also the decline of activities promoting visual arts in Brazil.

After a long period of time, the Exposition Bloc was reopened in 1982. But little by little the museum left its position as vanguard in the visual arts scene, even though it still received important exhibitions, theatrical plays, and dances.

Sources

Periodicals

ABCA toma resolução após reunião. Correio da Manhã, Rio de Janeiro, 22 jun. 1969. Primeiro Caderno, p. 7. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_SPR_00130_089842.

ALMEIDA PRADO e Lindemberg levarão a música erudita à Bienal de Paris. Jornal do Brasil, Rio de Janeiro, 31 maio 1969. Primeiro Caderno, p. 4. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro.

ANTONIO MANUEL: “Foi como se me multilassem”. O Globo, Rio de Janeiro, 23 mar. 2014. Depoimento a Audrey Furlaneto. Disponível em: <http://oglobo.globo.com/cultura/antonio-manuel-foi-como-se-me-mutilassem-11957324>. Acesso em: 17 maio 2015.

ARTE ASSUSTA Itamarati. Correio da Manhã, Rio de Janeiro, 4 jun. 1969. Primeiro Caderno, p. 3. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_ SPR_00130_089842.

ARTE DO BRASIL é dúvida para VII Bienal de Paris. Correio da Manhã, Rio de Janeiro, 3 jun. 1969. Primeiro Caderno, p. 3. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_SPR_00130_089842.

ARTES PLÁSTICAS. Correio da Manhã, Rio de Janeiro, 10 jul. 1969. Segundo Caderno, p. 12. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_ SPR_00130_089842.

ARTISTAS brasileiros à Bienal de Paris deverão ser conhecidos amanhã. Jornal do Brasil, Rio de Janeiro, 28 maio 1969. Primeiro Caderno, p. 13. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PRC_ SPR_00009_030015.

BIENAL DE PARIS já tem nomes. Correio da Manhã, Rio de Janeiro, 29 mai. 1969, Primeiro Caderno, p. 5. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_SPR_00130_089842.

BIENAL DE PARIS: o Museu decidirá. Correio da Manhã, Rio de Janeiro, 27 abr. 1969. Segundo Caderno, p. 3. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_SPR_00130_089842.

BOICOTE à Bienal. A anticarreira ou as especulações sobre a cultura impossível. Correio da Manhã, Rio de Janeiro, 31 ago. 1969. Segundo Caderno, p. 23. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_ SPR_00130_089842.

BRASIL IRÁ à sexta Bienal mas em parte. Jornal do Brasil, Rio de Janeiro, 4 jun. 1969. Primeiro Caderno, p. 5. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PRC_SPR_00009_030015.

COLUNA Ziguezague. Correio da Manhã, Rio de Janeiro, 29 maio 1969. Segundo Caderno, p. 13. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_ SPR_00130_089842.

CORREIO diplomático. Correio da Manhã, Rio de Janeiro, 18 abr. 1969. Primeiro Caderno, p. 3. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_ SPR_00130_089842.

CULTURA e liberdade. Correio da Manhã, Rio de Janeiro, 13 jul. 1969. Primeiro Caderno, p. 4. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_ SPR_00130_089842.

IBERÊ no sul. Jornal do Brasil, Rio de Janeiro, 18 dez. 1969. Caderno B, p. 2. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PRC_SPR_00009_030015.

ITAMARATY CANCELA mostra do museu. Correio da Manhã, Rio de Janeiro, 31 mai.1969. Primeiro Caderno, p. 3. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_SPR_00130_089842.

ITAMARATY é que decide sobre Bienal. Jornal do Brasil, Rio de Janeiro, 1 jun. 1969. Primeiro Caderno, p. 4. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PRC_SPR_00009_030015.

ITAMARATY SUSPENDE também os músicos da Bienal de Paris. Correio da Manhã, Rio de Janeiro, 1 jun. 1969. Primeiro Caderno, p. 5. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_SPR_00130_089842.

MAM EXPÕE o trabalho de artistas que representarão o Brasil na Bienal de Paris. Jornal do Brasil, Rio de Janeiro, 30 maio. 1969. Primeiro Caderno, p. 14. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PRC_SPR_00009_030015.

PEDROSA, Mario. Opinião…Opinião…Opinião. Correio da Manhã, Rio de Janeiro, 11 set. 1966. Quarto Caderno, p. 3. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_SPR_00130_089842.

QUESTÕES negligenciadas e outras. Correio da Manhã, Rio de Janeiro, 20 mar. 1969. Segundo Caderno, p. 2. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_SPR_00130_089842.

RELAÇÃO melancólica. Jornal do Brasil, Rio de Janeiro, 7 nov. 1969. Caderno B, Coluna do Zózimo, p. 3. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PRC_SPR_00009_030015.

RODOLPHO, Luís. Os deveres do crítico de arte na sociedade. Correio da Manhã, Rio de Janeiro, 10 jul. 1969. Segundo Caderno, p. 11. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_SPR_00130_089842.

______. Paris: “Non à la Bienale” de São Paulo. O caso Lassaigne. Correio da Manhã, Rio de Janeiro, 11 jul. 1969. Segundo Caderno, p. 13. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_SPR_00130_089842.

______. A X Bienal (se houver) será mutilada e inexpressiva. Correio da Manhã, Rio de Janeiro, 30 ago. 1969. Segundo Caderno, p. 13. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_SPR_00130_089842.

Bibliographic References

CALIRMAN, Claudia. Arte brasileira na ditadura militar: Antonio Manuel, Arthur Barrio e Cildo Meireles. Tradução de Dmitry Gomes, Victor Heringes. Rio de Janeiro: Reptil, 2013

JAREMTCHUK, Dária. Espaços de resistência: MAM do Rio de Janeiro, MAC/USP e Pinacoteca do Estado de São Paulo. Vanguarda e Modernidade nas artes brasileiras. Campinas: Programa de Pós-Graduação em Artes, Unicamp, Anais Eletrônicos. Disponível em: <http://www.iar.unicamp.br/dap/vanguarda/artigos.html>. Acesso em: 15 mai. 2015 

LOPES, Fernanda. Área experimental: lugar, espaço e dimensão do experimental na arte brasileira dos anos 1970. São Paulo: Prestígio Editorial, 2013.

RUIZ, Giselle de Carvalho. Arte/Cultura em trânsito: o MAM/RJ na década de 1970. Rio de Janeiro: Mauad X; Faperj, 2013.

CALABOUÇO RESTAURANT

RESTAURANTE CALABOUÇO

Address: Between Av. General Justo and Av. Marechal Câmara, s/n, Centro, Rio de Janeiro, RJ
Themes: Universities and the Student movement
Translated from the Portuguese by Katy Blake Burch-Hudson

The Student Center Restaurant, known as the Calabouço (“Dungeon”), was active from 1951 to 1968. Known for its budget prices, students from different schools in the state of Guanabara were its main clientele. Originally built on the so-called “Calabouço Point,” on Beira-Mar Avenue, it was transferred to a nearby location between General Justo and Marechal Câmara Avenues, close to the current “Student Intersection.” The Calabouço was an important space for socializing and student organization, was the site for large protests against the government during the period of military dictatorship, most importantly in 1968. The position of the restaurant as a space of resistance against the dictatorship which caused the government to interfere by closing down the restaurant.

calabouço student intersection
Location of the former Calabouço Restaurant site, near the current Student Intersection. Source: Coletivo Fotoexpandida/Henrique Fornazão. Used with permission.

The story of the Calabouço Restaurant began in 1949 when the Dutra administration shut down the National Student Union (UNE) Restaurant, with little justification (the reasons cited were a lack of hygiene and the building’s inability to accommodate an ever growing demand). As a mitigating measure, student meals were to be distributed in the Labor Ministry and Education Ministry (MEC) buildings.

The Metropolitan Student Union (UME) requested the construction of a student restaurant in the underground garage located in the Castelo Promenade, a space that the city council was not using and thus would not require federal funds. However, the recently elected governor, Getúlio Vargas, announced the construction of the restaurant on Beira-Mar avenue on April 19, 1951. Inaugurated on November 5 of that year, the restaurant had the capacity to serve three thousand meals daily, with six hundred seating spaces. Meals in the restaurant cost two cruzeiros. The Student Restaurant was established, then, in the region referred to as Calabouço Point, in reference to the old Calabouço Fort (where slaves were corralled for physical punishment starting in the 18th century). As a result, the reference became the nickname for the student restaurant.

The Nutrition Services of Social Welfare (SAPS) of the Vargas government established The Calabouço, and in the 1950s received various criticism of its operation. In 1953, after multiple student demands, the space underwent a renovation so as to be able to adequately attend those who used the restaurant, who had suffered from a low quality of meals and unsanitary conditions due to the accumulation of garbage near the establishment.

Regardless, the restaurant had a large appeal because of its low prices. Prior registration was necessary to frequent the location. Through their respective courses, students respected a registration card, provided by the UME. Still, in the 1950s, the Restaurant’s crisis grew larger with the increasing number of students to be served. The space would close temporarily and the Ministry of Education had to intervene in order for the restaurant to continue functioning.

It should be stressed that, even during the democratic government before the 1964 coup, there were violent clashes between students and the Military Police (PM) and agents from the Department of Political and Social Order (DOPS/GB). In December of 1959, there was a bloody confrontation triggered when the DOPS/GB prohibited a student rally (in protest of the price increase from two to 25 cruzeiros for a meal at the Calabouço). As a result, one police officer and five students were injured.

After the 1964 coup, the Calabouço became even more closely associated with the UME, which made the restaurant a space of resistance to the dictatorship. In retaliation, on September 16, 1965, the Minister of Education, Suplicy da Lacerda, revoked the Student Clinic and the Calabouço from the direction of the UME, closing the establishments and sending MEC officials and DOPS/GB agents to occupy the locations.

Working students were the major demographic that frequented the Calabouço. Many of them came from other states of Brazil (mostly from the North and Northeast), seeking a better quality of life in what was at that time, the state of Guanabara. The Restaurant’s reach was large, with more than three thousand people attended to daily. Besides being a location where students could find a low-cost meal, the restaurant was also an important site for student movements.

Since 1963, urban reforms had already planned the demolition of the Calabouço building in order to construct a road interchange (currently the Student Intersection) and the UME sought another headquarters for the restaurant. In 1967, that location was confirmed and the restaurant was demolished. Without a place to eat, the students began the well known “operation hang up” on August 4, 1967. Groups of five would eat lunch in boarding homes and restaurants in the city center and then one of the participants would stand on a chair and announce that they did not have the conditions to pay because they were poor students and that the bill should be sent to the Ministry of Education.

Students express the demand for the return of the university restaurant. Source: National Archive, Fundo: Correio de Manhã. Used with permission.

After a series of protests that were violently repressed by the police, the UME, the Candido de Oliveira Academic Center (CACO UFRJ) and other student unions were able to reopen the restaurant within the year, but in a new location. Elinor Brito, President of the United Student Front of Calabouço (FUEC), in her testimony for the Truth Commission of Rio (CEV-Rio), considered this to be the first victory of the student movement during the military dictatorship:

I ate at the Calabouço Restaurant that we inherited the Vargas’ populist politics. He was another dictator who tortured many people during the Estado Novo. And the Calabouço was shut down […] I came out of that: the so-named group of the Northeasterners of Calabouço. Our fundamental goal: the reopening of our restaurant, of our clinic, of our remedial education course, of our library, of our small shopping center – the barbershop, the watch store, etc. – closed by the dictatorship. Therefore, the Calabouço, was similar to all the other social achievements, and so its closing was the first shock for us. Our fight, to reopen the Calabouço and have student participation in its management. We accomplished this, it was the first victory: we reopened the Calabouço, our participation in the fight and everything… (Elinor Brito, Depoimento á CEV-Rio, 2014).

The restaurant reopened before the renovations were complete, and the old problem worsened: the building had terrible hygiene conditions. This precarious situation caused rallies and protests. The Calabouço Student Management (AEC), formed with significant influence from the UME and made available a remedial education course (similar to the current Youth and Adult Teaching Program) through the Teaching Cooperative Institute (ICE). Its director, Adolfo Rodrigues, was being monitored by state intelligence. Due to the importance of the Calabouço for the student movement and as a space of resistance to the military dictatorship, the military intelligence organizations infiltrated the establishment with agents (the sailor Gilberto de Oliveiro Melo, who took over Época magazine in the 2000s, was a secret agent for the Information Center of the Navy – CENIMAR – in the restaurant).

calabouço edson luís
“If bullets are food, your head is not your stomach.” The death of student Edson Luís mobilized numerous protests across the country. Source: National Archive, Fundo: Correio de Manhã. Used with permission.

In 1968, in one of the protests, a military police officer invaded the establishment and shot at student Edson Luís de lima Souto, who died immediately. The incident generated a national movement amongst students and the general population, in opposition to the dictatorship. At the same time, public opinion was affected by this explicit show of state violence towards students.

Edson Luís was an 18-year-old high school student. From a poor background in the state of Pará, the student worked as a shoeshiner and janitor as he prepared to take the college entrance exam and tried to make it in Rio de Janeiro. He studied at the Teaching Cooperative Institute, in the annex of the Calabouço, and it was there that he ate his meals. His death caused a national commotion. Academic directors from various universities went on strike. Between the student’s assassination and the seventh day mass in his honor, countless protests occurred all over the country.

The seventh day mass for Edson Luís took place on April 4 and was organized by intellectuals and members of the church who were aware of the tragedy. It happened at the Church of Candelaria, in the center of the city, and was conducted by Bishop José de Castro Pinto. On the day, DOPS/GB agents spied on the mass from rooftops, tanks were parked on President Vargas Avenue, military planes flew in the vicinity and military police patrolled the neighborhood around the church on horseback.

The result was another show of arbitrary violence. The military police cavalry attacked 600 people at the site as they were leaving the church. The military police stood in a group outside the entrance of the Church of Candelaria, stoking a climate of terror with constant trotting of horse hooves. The general impression was that there would be an invasion at any moment. The church clergy provided a solution with a courageous act. They left the church holding hands and made a line, clearing a path from the church to Rio Branco Avenue in order to assure that everyone was able to leave without major issues.

In the context of negative public opinion, the military regime chose to minimize both the event of the student’s death and the subsequent protests. The Calabouço Restaurant would not open its doors until March 28, 1968. So as not to further erode the government’s image with this measure of closing the restaurant, they conceded to provide meal scholarships for students they considered low-income. Of the three thousand students attended to by the Calabouço, there were fewer than two thousand requests for the scholarship, and only 1,650 were granted. On January 20, 1969, the Calabouço Restaurant building was demolished.

ditadura assassina edson luís calabouço
“Dictatorship kills.” Source: National Archive, Fundo: Correio de Manhã. Used with permission.

The death of Edson Luís remains in the memory of the military dictatorship as an example of the state’s arbitrary use of violence. In honor of the student, a statue of Edson Luís was inaugurated on March 28, 2008, the 40th anniversary of his death. The monument, by the artist Cristina Pozzobon, can be found in the Ana Amelia Square in the Center of the city and close to where the Calabouço restaurant was located. The state is a representation of a torn flag with shards of glass, all rendered in steel. It was made is to represent the student deaths during the military dictatorship.

Sources

Periodicals

AUTORIZADA a instalação no calabouço do Restaurante dos Estudantes. Diário de Notícias, Rio de Janeiro, 14 jun. 1951. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_SPR_00004_093718.

DELEGADO do SAPS vê perigo do Calabouço. O Globo, Rio de Janeiro, 24 fev.1967.

DIÁRIO DE NOTÍCIAS. Rio de Janeiro, 23 jun. 1957. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_ SPR_00004_093718.

DIÁRIO DE NOTÍCIAS. Rio de Janeiro, 8 jul. 1953. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_SPR_00004_093718.

DIÁRIO ESCOLAR. Diário de Notícias. Rio de janeiro, 13 nov. 1951. Segunda Seção, p. 12. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_ SPR_00004_093718.

DIÁRIO OFICIAL DA UNIÃO. Rio de Janeiro, 7 jan. 1952, p.204

DIÁRIO OFICIAL DA UNIÃO. Rio de Janeiro, 26 ago.1968, p.75.

DIÁRIO OFICIAL DA UNIÃO. Rio de Janeiro, 3 jan. 1952, p. 57.

DIÁRIO OFICIAL DA UNIÃO. Rio de Janeiro, 30 ago. 1968, p.10.

ESTUDANTE morto a bala em conflito com a PM. O Globo, Rio de Janeiro, 29 mar.1968.

FALSIFICAÇÃO de cartões no restaurante calabouço. Diário de Notícias, Rio de Janeiro, 15 set. 1954. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_SPR_00004_093718.

FOLHA DE S. PAULO. São Paulo, 29 mar. 1968

GOVERNO acaba Calabouço: dará NCR$ 2,00 para comida. O Globo, Rio de Janeiro, 16 abr. 1968.

NÃO IRÁ fechar o restaurante dos estudantes que passará a responsabilidade do ministério. Diário de Notícias, Rio de Janeiro, 9 fev. 1955. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_SPR_00004_093718.

NO MAIOR PARQUE à beira-mar do mundo o carioca encontrará muitos motivos de descanso e diversão. O Globo, Rio de Janeiro, 10 set. 1964.

O GLOBO. Rio de Janeiro, 10 abr.1951.

O NOVO RESTAURANTE dos estudantes. Correio da Manhã, Rio de Janeiro, 4 nov. 1951. Terceiro Caderno, p. 44. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_SPR_00130_089842.

O RESTAURANTE Central dos Estudantes. Lutam a UNE, UME, UBES, AMES e DCE por sua imediata instalação. Correio da Manhã, Rio de Janeiro, 11 abr. 1951. Primeiro Caderno, p. 5. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_SPR_00130_089842.

OS INFILTRADOS da ditadura. Revista Época, Rio de Janeiro, 28 nov. 2011.

TREVO será inaugurado sem festas no dia 13. O Globo, Rio de Janeiro, 9 set. 1967.

VERDADEIRA praga de moscas no restaurante dos estudantes. Diário de Notícias, Rio de Janeiro, 22 jan. 1953. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_SPR_00004_093718.

Witness Testimony

Acervo CEV-Rio. Depoimento de Elinor Brito concedido à CEV-Rio em 8 de maio de 2014.

Films

CALABOUÇO 1968: um tiro no coração do Brasil. Direção: Carlos Pronzato. Produção: Paulo Emilio Sales Gomes. Entrevistas: Elinor Brito, Paulo Emilio Sales Gomes, Vladimir Palmeira, Evandro Teixeira e Sergio Ricardo. Roteiro: Carlos Pronzato. Documentário, 2014, 59 min.

Bibliographic References

ARAUJO, Maria Paula. Memórias estudantis. Rio de Janeiro: Relume Dumará, 2007.

BRASIL. Comissão Nacional da Verdade. Relatório / Comissão Nacional da Verdade. Brasília: CNV, 2014.

FÁVERO, Maria de Lourdes. A UNE em tempos de autoritarismo. Rio de Janeiro, Editora UFRJ, 1995.

REIS FILHO, Daniel Aarão; MORAES, Pedro. 68: a paixão de uma utopia. Rio de Janeiro: Editora FGV, 2008.

MARTINS, João Roberto (Org.). 1968 faz 30 anos. Campinas: Mercado das Letras, 1998.

PANAIR BRAZIL

PANAIR DO BRASIL

Address: Praça Marechal Ancora, s/n, Castelo, Rio de Janeiro, RJ
Themes: Civilian and Corporate Participation
Translated from the Portuguese by Katy Blake Burch-Hudson

Panair Brazil was an aerial transport business that, in the mid-20th century, became the most relevant Brazilian aviation company. In 1965, the company was in the middle of a bankruptcy process that began with a presidential decree of the then President Humberto Castelo Branco in a move of political persecution against the majority partners of the company.

The company, created in 1930, became emblematic in the history of Brazilian aviation, contributing to the development in the Amazon region through the transport of medicines and professionals. Against the backdrop of the battle against yellow fever, the company dedicated itself to the expansion of the air fleet and radio communication, establishing of coastal airports and installing of broadcasting stations. Beyond this, Panair was the only company in Brazil operating flights to the Middle East, Africa and Europe. It was also the owner of Celma turbine maintenance – Electro-Mechanic Company, the most important company in its sector in Latin America, offering services for foreign airlines. In 1961, Panair became entirely national, handing over control to the Simonsen-Miranda group, owned by Celso da Rocha Miranda and Mario Wallace Simonsen, who had ties to João Goulart and Juscelino Kubitschek.

panair COMAR
Photo of the old Panair building and the current III COMAR. Source: Colectivo Fotoexpandida/FelipeNin. Used with permission.

When the military regime began persecuting opposition, these businessmen suffered unjustifiable economic sanctions because they did not conform to the new established order and they had political ties with former presidents. In February of 1965, as a result of a military presidential decree, Panair lost permission to fly with the revocation of all of its airlines. In fact, regardless of Panair’s prestige and a financial situation similar to that of other airline companies, the Ministry of Aeronautics claimed that the measure had been taken because of the company’s insolvency, and the Ministry intended to ensure the continuation of service and flights. As a result of this action, around five thousand families found themselves in desperate circumstances after losing their jobs.

Other measures were taken were taken by the regime, setting up an undeniable persecution with clear bias against the Miranda-Simonsen group. At the same time that the process of Panair’s financial failure was occurring, the military occupied Celma maintenance, which also belonged to the airline company, and the Center of Aeronautics Information (CISA) began an investigation into Celso da Rocha Miranda. Other companies belonging to the businessmen’s’ estates became targets of this persecution, resulting in the closing of Excelsior TV, the confiscation of warehouses of the largest coffee exporters Wasim and Comal and the canceling of all of the insurance of public branches arranged by Ajax Insurance – the largest insurance company in Latin America.

panair brazil
Photo of the Panair Brazil planes before going to auction. Source: National Archive, Fundo: Correio da Manhã. Used with permission.

In the aftermath of the investigations conducted by the military regime, different judiciary maneuvers were carried out with the goal of impeding the recuperation of the companies, demonstrating how the regime favored companies politically aligned with the new government. Beyond this, a long judicial battle proved that the military regime falsified documents to constrict activities of the group, which could have offered resistance to the coup. Regarding these inconsistent demands by the military regime, author Daniel Leb Sasaki speaks to what former director of Panair, Paulo Sampaio, thought of the events:

In addition to this devastation, even before there were any important results from the restructuring of the company’s assets, the financial demands of the military were paid using communal funds. These funds included the worker compensation funds for all the employees who were the largest group affected and most defenseless victims of the catastrophe. The provision of the Consolidation of Labor Laws (article 486) clearly and irrefutably attributed this role to the Federal Union. On its own from a financial standpoint, this refutes allegations that Brasil Panair was a business that need to be bailed out. This shows, on the contrary, its economic stability, an infrastructure company unequalled in Brazilian commercial aviation. So powerful and thriving that, even though it suffered crushing actions that aimed to destroy the business it could boast, a surplus of 121.2 million cruzieros, with all its legitimate creditors paid (Daniel Leb Sasaki. Depoimento a CNV, 23 March 2013). 

Military Occupation Panair
Military Occupation of Panair. Source: National Archive, Fundo: Correio da Manhã. Used with permission.

After 50 years, the former Panair employees and their descendants, labelled the “Panair Family,” get together periodically to relive the golden ages of the company as a symbol of Brazilian aviation. In 2014, the National Truth Commission (CNV) recognized that the political persecution suffered by the businessmen Mario Wallace Simonsen and Celso Rocha Miranda was the principal cause for the dismantling of Panair Brasil. The building that functioned as the Panair headquarters and as a passenger plane and seaplane terminal for the company since 1937 now houses the III Regional Air Command, the Santos Dumont Airport, in the Castelo neighborhood in the center of the city of Rio de Janeiro.

Sources

Documents

Acervo CNV. Exposição de Daniel Leb Sasaki à CNV em 23 de março de 2013. Disponível em: <https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PL9n0M0Ixl2jdjBPbnoy61joE2Dz-4fyxC>. Acesso em: 15 fev. 2016.

Bibliographic References

BUSETTO, Áureo. Sem aviões da Panair e imagens da Excelsior no ar: um episódio sobre a relação regime militar e televisão. In: SEMANA DE HISTÓRIA, 24., 2007, Assis (SP). Anais… Assis: Universidade Estadual Paulista, 2007

BRASIL. Comissão Nacional da Verdade. Relatório / Comissão Nacional da Verdade. Brasília: CNV, 2014. v. II.

CUNHA, Ioneida Cavalcanti da. Ideologia e propaganda na cooperação Brasil-Estados Unidos durante a Segunda Guerra Mundial: o caso das empresas aéreas. 2008. Dissertação (Mestrado em Relações Internacionais) – Programa de Pós-Graduação em Relações Internacionais, Universidade de Brasília. Brasília, 2008.

FAY, Claudia Musa; GUIMARÃES, Geneci de Oliveira. A aviação comercial brasileira durante os anos 1950-1970: a crise da Real, da Panair e da Cruzeiro do Sul. Revista da Universidade da Força Aérea, v. 26, n. 33, 2013.

GODOY, Karla Estelita; GUIMARÃES, Valeria Lima. Turismo, história, memórias e imaginários dos tempos da Panair. Rosa dos Ventos, Turismo e Hospitalidade, v. 6, n. 2, 2014.

LIASCH FILHO, Jonas; FRANÇA, Valmir de. Análise da política nacional de transporte aéreo. Geografia (Londrina), 11, n. 2, p. 219-228, 2010.

MONTEIRO, Cristiano Fonseca. A Varig e o Brasil entre o desenvolvimento nacional e a competitividade global. Civitas, Revista de Ciências Sociais, v. 7, n. 1, 2007.

SASAKI, Daniel Leb. Comissão da Verdade confirma que aérea Panair foi fechada por motivos políticos. Revista Época Negócios, 11 dez. 2014. Disponível em <http://epocanegocios.globo.com/Informacao/Resultados/noticia/2014/12/comissao-da-verdade-confirma-que-aerea-panair-foi-fechada-por-motivos-politicos.html>. Acesso em: 12 fev. 2016.

______. “Caso Panair” completa 50 anos, ainda sem desfecho judicial. Revista Época Negócios, 10 fev. 2015. Disponível em: <http://epocanegocios.globo. com/Informacao/Dilemas/noticia/2015/02/caso-panair-completa-50-anos-ainda-sem-desfecho-judicial.html>. Acesso em: 12 fev. 2016

BRAZILIAN BAR ASSOCIATION

ORDEM DOS ADVOGADOS DO BRASIL (OAB)

Address: Rua Marechal Câmara, 240, Centro, Rio de Janeiro, RJ
Themes: Civil and Corporate Participation; Political-cultural Resistance and Memory
Translated from the Portuguese by Lara Norgaard

The Brazilian Lawyers Institute was founded in the 19th century and was the origin of what would later become the Brazilian Bar Association (OAB). Made official by Decree no. 19,408 on November 18, 1930 – which was established after the 1930 coup that put Getúlio Vargas into power – the OAB only attained efficient standardization and selection mechanisms in 1963, through Law no. 4,215. That is when it became the entity best able to represent and regulate Brazilian lawyers. Practicing law anywhere in Brazil requires registering with the association. Today, the OAB contains more than 900 thousand registered professionals.

OAB’s position during the dictatorship after 1964 started with full support for the coup and soon transformed into a critical stance. By the second half of the 1970s, the organization directly participated in the struggle for human rights.

OAB rio de janeiro
Façade of the Rio de Janeiro OAB building. Source: Coletivo Fotoexpandida/Felipe Nin. Used with permission.

In the days following the 1964 coup, the new government gave lawyers in the OAB high hopes. They believed that military rule would lead to a much-desired “cleansing” of the political system, ending corruption and subversive action. In the minutes from a regular meeting that the Federal Board of the OAB called on April 7, 1964, one notes the euphoria shared by the participants, deemed “brave crusaders for judicial order and the Constitution” by OAB president Carlos Povina Cavalcanti. Cavalcanti himself said he felt “at peace with his conscience.” The army’s removal of João Goulart from the presidency was seen as the surest protection for democratic institutions against “subversive forces,” responsible for the government’s “state of lawlessness.” Still on April 7, the president of the OAB stated his views:

[…]anticipating the collapse of subversive forces that openly planned through governmental channels to destroy the principles of democracy and establish a totalitarian regime, one that would end all human freedoms, we had the clear-mindedness and patriotism to warn the constituent powers of the Republic to defend our deeply threatened judicial order and Constitution during the memorable meeting on March 20. With God’s mercy, today we can proclaim that Brazil, without leaving its constitutional orbit, has survived and remains under the aegis of the Rule of Law now that the combined evils of communism and socialism have been eradicated. […] God willing, a nonpartisan government that does not lower itself to the level of demagogues will allow us serve this class and Brazil (Ata da Reunião Ordinária do Conselho Federal da OAB, 7 abr. 1964, p. 3, apud Rollemberg, 2008, p. 58-59).

atentado OAB rio de janeiro
Plaque at the site of the attack. Source: Coletivo Fotoexpandida/Felipe Nin. Used with permission.

The first critiques of the military government on record took place in 1965, according to the Federal Board’s meeting notes. Arguments made by the OAB vice president, Alberto Barreto de Melo, reveal even more extreme right-wing views as he called for increasingly radical political persecution of members of the previous government:

[…] The nation watches, appalled, as the 1964 movement falls apart, like Tantalus being punished for his hubris, as it tries to consolidate itself electorally without having dismantled a political machine made up of corrupt and subversive individuals. Political leaders who campaigned for and led alongside the president who was removed last year remain politically strong in the revolutionary government; its officials hold the highest positions throughout the Republic. Revolution without reformulation of institutions and the substitution of the men that make them up is all show and, even, in poor taste (Discurso de Alberto Barreto de Melo, Ata da Reunião Ordinária do Conselho Federal da OAB, 27 abr. 1965 apud Rolemberg, 2008, p. 65-66).

Though a few isolated stances stood out from those of fellow counselors, the OAB as an institution would only break away from the dictatorship in 1972. The institutional sign of that break can be seen in the Curitiba Declaration, which is based on the opening speech of OAB president Cavalcanti Neves. The document solidified the OAB as part of the struggle for re-democratization. It defends the reinstatement of judicial protections and of habeas corpus in full, the revival of “balance between State security and individual rights, in accordance to the highest tenets of justice,” restoration of the “freedom to exercise the professional activities of law” and respect for human beings. In terms of political repression, the document states:

Repression is criminal. Even when carried out against political enemies, it should occur only under the rule of law and with respect to the physical and moral integrity of prisoners and in accordance with the right to defense – most notably, that of communication from prison to the appropriate judicial authority (Declaração de Curitiba, Ata da Reunião Ordinária do Conselho Federal da OAB, 26 jun. 1972 apud Rolemberg, 2008, p. 87).

The Curitiba Declaration also criticized the Médici administration’s “economic and social progress,” stating: “if it is true that peace and security are indispensable to development, then it is equally true that peace and security do not exist without freedom and justice.”

The OAB had begun to position itself more critically towards the regime in 1970 when it came out against prior censorship for books and newspapers. In the years that followed, it began to act in defense of political prisoners and denounce practices of torture and arbitrary imprisonment. In 1976, when journalist Vladimir Herzog was found murdered, the OAB sparked the campaign for the return to democratic law.

Because of its critical actions towards the dictatorship in the 1970s, the former OAB building in Rio de Janeiro – which now holds the Rio de Janeiro Law Assistance Center (CAARJ) and the Rio de Janeiro State Truth Commission (CEV-Rio) – became the target of an attack on August 27, 1980. A letter bomb addressed to the president of the Federal Board of the OAB, Eduardo Seabra Fagundes, killed his secretary, Luda Monteiro da Silva. The next day, the OAB published the following official statement:

In light of the tragic attack on the Brazilian Bar Association, a true assault on our institution that took the life of a model employee and considering the fact that, unfortunately, this is just one more example of escalating violence in Brazil, the moment has come for lawyers, in the name of civil society, to begin to react to the state of things in this country, which are in total opposition to the democratic and peaceful Brazilian people. The Brazilian Bar Association resolves: 1) to declare August 28, 1980 the National Day of Struggle and Protest of Brazilian Lawyers against acts of terror; 2) consequently, to urge all lawyers not to carry out professional activities on that day, except to prevent the loss of rights or to demand the freedom of illegally detained persons; 3) to invite the everyday people, lawyers, judges, members of the Public Ministry, and law students to attend the funeral for the sorely missed Lyda Monteiro da Silva (OAB Decreta Dia Nacional de Luto, 28 ago. 1980, p. 20).

The attack on the OAB building was not an isolated event. Others included the violence against Riocentro, the Brazilian Press Association (ABI), and the newspaper O Pasquim. On the same day as the attack against the OAB, another three letter bombs were sent to different addresses in the city of Rio de Janeiro. One arrived at the office of Antônio Carlos de Carvalho, a city councilperson for the Brazilian Democratic Movement Party (PMDB), gravely wounding an employee, José Ribamar Sampaio de Freitas. Another was sent to a branch of the newspaper Tribuna da Luta Operária. The final letter bomb, which did not go off, was addressed to the National Supply Agency (SUNAB).

To deal with repercussions from the attacks, the communication strategy of Figueiredo’s military government was to blame the attacks on leftist extremists. The Federal Police (PF) was assigned to investigate the events. An inquiry found the perpetrator to be Ronald Watters, former official at the Navy Intelligence Agency (CENIMAR). Seven months later, however, all charges were dropped due to lack of evidence.

Nearly forty years later, the National Truth Commission (CNV) and the Rio de Janeiro State Truth Commission (CEV-Rio) reopened the case of the attack at the OAB. CEV-Rio released the results of its research in September 2015 in the form of a collective interview: Colonel Fred Perdigão Pereira from the Army Intelligence Center (CIE) organized the attack, Sergeant Guilherme Pereira do Rosário manufactured the device, and sergeant Magno Cantarino Mota personally delivered the letter bomb to the secretary of the OAB.

In addition to two plaques dedicated to Lyda Monteiro at the CEV-Rio building, the president of the Commission symbolically honors the victim of the attack by using as his office the room where the secretary worked. The table where Lyda sat when the letter bomb exploded can be found in the OAB Federal Board Museum in Brasília.

Sources

Periodicals and Websites

BOMBAS matam secretária da OAB e ferem 6. Jornal do Brasil, Rio de Janeiro, 28 ago. 1980. Capa. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PRC_ SPR_00009_030015.

OAB DECRETA Dia Nacional de Luto. Jornal do Brasil, Rio de Janeiro, 28 ago. 1980. Capa. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PRC_ SPR_00009_030015.

PASSEATA leva secretária da OAB ao túmulo. Jornal do Brasil, Rio de Janeiro, 29 ago. 1980. Capa. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PRC_ SPR_00009_030015.

COMISSÃO da Verdade faz ato para relembrar 33 anos do atentado contra OAB/RJ. Noticiário Globo News, 27 ago. 2013. Disponível em: <http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vA2Ytm-8JP8>. Acesso em: 17 fev. 2016.

O ATENTADO à OAB. O Globo, Rio de Janeiro. Disponível em: <http://acervo.oglobo.globo.com/fotogalerias/o-atentado-oab-9706057>. Acesso em: 18 fev. 2016.

HISTÓRIA da OAB. Disponível em: <http://www.oab.org.br/historiaoab/>. Acesso em: 18 fev. 2016.

COMISSÃO da Verdade divulga nomes de responsáveis por atentados à OAB. G1, Rio de Janeiro, 11 set. 2015. Disponível em: <http://g1.globo.com/rio-de-janeiro/noticia/2015/09/comissao-da-verdade-divulga-nomes-de-responsaveis-por-atentado-oab.html>. Acesso em: 18 fev. 2016.

Bibliographic References

BRASIL. Comissão Nacional da Verdade. Relatório / Comissão Nacional da Verdade. Brasília: CNV, 2014.

CARTOGRAFIAS da ditadura. Antiga sede do Conselho Federal da Ordem dos Advogados do Brasil (OAB). Rio de Janeiro: Iser, 2014. Disponível em: <http://www.cartografiasdaditadura.org.br/files/2014/02/OrdemAdvogadosBrasil.pdf>. Acesso em: 17 fev. 2016.

GASPARI, Elio. O sacerdote e o feiticeiro: a ditadura encurralada. Rio de Janeiro: Intrínseca, 2014.

FICO, Carlos. Como eles agiam: os subterrâneos da Ditadura Militar: espionagem e polícia política. Rio de Janeiro: Record, 2001.

PEREIRA, Caio Mário da Silva; ROMEO, Cristiane; SETEMY, Adrianna. Ordem dos Advogados do Brasil (OAB). In: ABREU, Alzira Alves de et al. (Org.). Dicionário Histórico-Biográfico Brasileiro. Rio de Janeiro: CPDOC, 2010.

RIO DE JANEIRO (Estado). Comissão da Verdade do Rio. Relatório / Comissão da Verdade do Rio. Rio de Janeiro: CEV-Rio, 2015. 456p.

ROLLEMBERG, Denise. Memória, opinião e cultura política. A Ordem dos Advogados do Brasil sob a ditadura (1964-1974). In: REIS, Daniel Aarão; ROLLAND, Denis (Org.). Modernidades alternativas. Rio de Janeiro: Editora FGV, 2008. p. 57-80.

NATIONAL FACULTY OF PHILOSOPHY

FACULDADE NACIONAL DE FILOSOFIA

Address: Rua Antônio Carlos, 40, Centro, Rio de Janeiro, RJ
Themes: Universities and the Student Movement
Translated from the Portuguese by Lara Norgaard

Located in the center of Rio de Janeiro, the National Faculty of Philosophy (FNFi) building was the site of political actions for various political groups and organizations at the heart of the Student Movement, which fought against the military dictatorship in the first years following the 1964 coup d’état. The various political parties and organizations – the Brazilian Communist Party (PCB), People’s Action (AP), the Communist Party of Brazil (PC do B), Workers’ Political Organization (POLOP), and the National Student Union (UNE) – used the space to print pamphlets and hold meetings and rallies. They discussed the main political issues of the period, such as imperialism and the need for land and university reform. The space also held student strikes, which participants organized as a form of political pressure to make their demands heard.

Entrance to the National Faculty of Philosophy in 1966. Source: Aquivo Nacional, Fundo: Correio da Manhã. Used with permission.

The founding of FNFi dates back to the Estado Novo period (1937-1945) and is linked to the growth of the University of Brazil, which was part of a project aiming to build a university model to be consolidated across the country. Instituted by a decree in 1939 (law no. 1.190), FINFi housed the courses from the University of the Federal District (UDF), established in 1935 by the mayor of Rio de Janeiro, Pedro Ernesto, who held office between 1935-1936, and by the then-director of the Department of Education, Anísio Teixeira. Getúlio Vargas shut down UDF in 1939 on the grounds that it was not within the mayor’s jurisdiction to create a university. With the main goal of preparing pre-service secondary and normal teachers, FINFi was designed to cover four basic areas: philosophy, science, letters, and pedagogy.

FNFi was first located in the José de Alencar Municipal School in Largo do Machado, part of the South Zone of Rio de Janeiro. It was moved to the Casa d’Italia in 1942 and then, in 1944, all FNFi courses moved to their final address: Rua Antônio Carlos 40 in the Centro neighborhood of the city. In 1945, with the end of the Estado Novo and the redemocratization process underway, FNFi underwent some institutional changes and its structure became more defined, both in terms of its approach to instruction and research and in terms of its administrative system.

The international political climate at the end of the 1950s was marked by the radicalization of social movements and also mass mobilization against the expansion of communism (particularly after the successful Cuban Revolution). This context served to sharply polarize the left and right, a division that deepened further in the early 1960s. Within Brazil, ideological differences can be summed up as differing views on the landmark political decisions in the Goulart administration (1961-64), such as the Land Reform program and independent foreign policy. Specific events also divided the country, such as the Sergeants’ Revolt and the rally at the Central do Brasil train station. All of the debates surrounding these questions greatly affected FNFi, especially in terms of the role of the university in society and the use of teaching and research as tools for social change and development in Brazil.

Students from the Faculty joined campaigns for broad based reforms and especially championed the cause for university reform, which caused a “huge step forward in the student movement.” Essentially, the student movement saw university reform as part of broad based reforms – that is, as part of a larger political project. At the same time, Eremildo Viana, a professor of ancient history and director of FNFi since 1958, positioned himself against these groups more and more as the student movement grew increasingly radical. Supported by most of his colleagues, Eremildo Viana was reelected in 1960 and would continue as the director of the Faculty until 1963 when new elections took place. In 1960, many students did want Viana to continue as director, and it appeared that he worked to remain in the directorship position. That behavior came to a head in 1963 when a Parliamentary Inquiry Committee (CPI) was established in the House of Representatives to investigate accusations that communists had invaded the National Student Union (UNE) and misused public funds to stir up political unrest. The CPI examined the UNE and called witnesses to testify about the communism invasion and to incriminate students for causing political unrest.

Considered one of the main centers of student mobilization, FNFi was subject to the CPI’s investigations and, its director, Eremildo Viana, was asked to take the stand. His statements reveal his close relationship to conservative forces that opposed Goulart’s administration and its broad-based reforms. The newspaper Correio da Manhã reported on the testimony on September 29, 1963:

Prof. Eremildo Viana’s testimony to the CPI in the House, and the notable detail with which he recounted facts determined the steps that would be taken in further testimonies […] The director of the National Faculty of Philosophy cited events and individuals that compromise students and student organizations. Among the objectionable cases, he pointed to meetings of students of both genders in suspicious apartments, citing addresses (Correio da Manhã, 29 set. 1963).

The political environment in early 1964 was one of increasingly radical confrontations between opposing groups, which only grew worse after the rally at the Central do Brasil train station on March 13 of that year, when president João Goulart explicitly stated his commitment to carrying out broad-based reforms. Students and professors from FNFi actively participated in what would be the final rally of Goulart’s administration.

Right after the 1964 military coup, intense repression was unleashed against groups opposing the regime. FNFi was an important target for state repression. By April 2, Eremildo Viana, with help from military troops, raided the Radio of the Ministry of Education (Rádio MEC), which at that time was directed by Maria Yedda Linhares, professor of modern and contemporary history at FNFi. The occupation was based on an accusation that the radio was a site for student unrest and subversive activity.

The issue of Correio da Manhã published on April 3, 1964, states that the dean of the University of Brazil had called for a break in the academic calendar until the 6th. In the months that followed, various Military Police Investigations (IPMs) were opened to determine the nature of communist infiltration at FNFi. The Department of Social and Political Order (DOPS/GB) archive contains files on FNFi students and professors. Produced by security agencies, these files build a record of leftist activity in the Faculty and contain documents that precede the military coup. Files dating back from the 1950s were gathered to show evidence that FNFi functioned as a communist cell and that its professors and students were extremely dangerous extremists.

On April 23, 1964, nineteen students were expelled from the Faculty after being accused of involvement in political activities considered to be “subversive.” Eremildo Viana named ten of those students. Individuals on the list included the journalist Elio Gaspar, who later created a character named “Eremildo, the idiot” in one of his narratives.

Due to suspicions that there was a communist cell functioning in FNFi, an Investigative Commission of the University of Brazil was established in May 1964 in Rio de Janeiro. The goal of the commission was to gather evidence about communist infiltration in FNFi. The historian Eulália Lobo, the first woman to defend her doctoral thesis in history in Brazil and professor of American history at the Faculty, described what took place:

[…] right after ’64, the university was very targeted, and Eremildo denounced a series of people. When they finally opened an investigation, the general in charge ended up against Eremildo, viewing him as a conniver, someone with a rash character, at the very least. He testified to the existence of communist cells, saying that there was –think about how ridiculous this is – an Anchieta Cell in FNFi. Eremildo turned in Manoel Maurício de Albuquerque, José Américo Pessanha, Maria Yedda Linhares, Evaristo de Morais Filho, Mariana Szão Paulo de Vasconcellos, and myself, amongst others, as communist conspirators (Relato de Eulália Lobo, retirado de Ferreira, Marieta de Moraes, 2014, p. 34).

Despite the suspicions of a communist cell, the commission did not find evidence that proved the existence of these so-called “FNFi communists.” As for Eremildo Viana, after reporting 44 professors, countless students, and also members of the Investigative Commission as “implicated in subversive activities,” the newspaper Correio de Manhã would publish the following story under the headline “Federal Court to accuse the ex-director of FNFi” on May 17, 1967:

A case in which the director of the Radio of the Ministry of Education and Culture and ex-director of the National Faculty of Philosophy, Mr. Eremildo Viana, is accused of embezzlement and the falsification of documents by the Investigatory Commission of the University of Brazil was sent to the Federal Court. Judge Buarque de Amorim determined that it was not within the jurisdiction of the Criminal Division to judge this case. Mr. Eremildo Viana was the only member of FNFi accused by the Commission, which was presided over by General Arcy da Rocha Nóbrega (Correio da Manhã, 17 maio 1967).

In addition to suffering repression, the University of Brazil was the target for changes developed by the Ministry of Education directly following the 1964 coup as part of a larger vision of broad university reforms. As part of this process of transformation in higher education, a federal law in 1965 determined that the University of Brazil would come to be known as the Federal University of Rio de Janeiro (UFRJ) and that its units would be reorganized into institutes and schools, a decision that resulted in the dissolution of FNFi.

Made defunct in 1968, FNFi was divided into UFRJ’s ten units: the School of Communication, Faculty of Education, Faculty of Letters, Biology Institute, Physics Institute, Geosciences Institute, Institute for Philosophy and Social Sciences, Mathematics Institute, Psychology Institute, and Chemistry Institute. What was left of the old FNFi was only the façade of the building where it had operated before being shut down, at Avenida Presidente Antônio Carlos, 40, which is now the building for the Italian General Consulate of Rio de Janeiro.

In January 1987, a group of researchers from the UFRJ Faculty of Education developed a research initiative that aimed to reconstruct the history of FNFi. The project aimed to study its origins, the paths it took, and the lived experiences inside it, from its creation through the beginning of its dissolution in 1967 to 1968, when it was fully shut down. One of the most serious problems that the initiative faced – which was later confirmed through the testimonies of former professors, students, and staffs – was that important FNFi documents had been destroyed or disappeared after the 1964 coup when soldiers came on frequent “visits” to the Faculty.

Sources

Periodicals

ALUNOS contestam o diretor da FNFi. Correio da Manhã, Rio de Janeiro, 28 set. 1963. Primeiro Caderno, 2. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_SPR_00130_089842.

CPI QUE examina UNE quer ouvir P. Calmon. Correio da Manhã, Rio de Janeiro, 29 set. 1963. Primeiro Caderno, p. 12. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_SPR_00130_089842. 

DIRETOR da FNFi acusa UNE. Correio da Manhã, Rio de Janeiro, 25 set. 1963. Capa, p. 1. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_ SPR_00130_089842.

DIRETOR da FNFi propõe expulsões. Correio da Manhã, Rio de Janeiro, 31 out. 1963. Primeiro Caderno, p. 12. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_SPR_00130_089842. 

FERIADO na UB até o dia seis. Correio da Manhã, Rio de Janeiro, 03 abr. 1964. Primeiro Caderno, p. 5. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_SPR_00130_089842.

JUSTIÇA Federal verá acusação a ex-diretor da FNFi. Correio da Manhã, Rio de Janeiro, 17 maio 1967. Primeiro Caderno, p. 8. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, ref. PR_SPR_00130_089842

Bibliographic References

FÁVERO, Maria de Lourdes de A. Universidade do Brasil: das origens à construção. Rio de Janeiro: Editora UFRJ; Inep-Comped, 2000. v. 1.

______. (Org.). Universidade do Brasil: guia dos dispositivos legais. Rio de Janeiro: Editora UFRJ; Inep-Comped, 2000. v. 2.

______; GUIMARÃES, Maria Eloísa; SIANO, Lúcia Maria. Faculdade Nacional de Filosofia: retomada de um projeto autoritário? Ciência e Cultura, São Paulo, v. 41, n. 2, p.124-137, fev. 1989.

FERREIRA, Marieta de Moraes. Ditadura militar, universidade e ensino de história: da Universidade do Brasil à UFRJ. Ciência e Cultura, São Paulo, v. 66, n. 4, p. 32-37, dez. 2014.

MOTTA, Rodrigo Patto Sá. As universidades e o regime militar: cultura política brasileira e modernização autoritária. Rio de Janeiro: Zahar, 2014.

PEREIRA, Ludmila Gama. O historiador e o agente da história: os embates políticos travados no curso de história da Faculdade Nacional de Filosofia da Universidade do Brasil (1959-1969). 153 f. 2010. Dissertação (Mestrado em História) – Departamento de História, Instituto de Filosofia e Ciências Humanas, Universidade Federal Fluminense. Niterói, 2010.

BRAZILIAN PRESS ASSOCIATION (ABI)

ASSOCIAÇÃO BRASILEIRA DE IMPRENSA

Address: Rua Araújo Porto Alegre, 71, Centro, Rio de Janeiro, RJ
Themes: Civil and Corporate Participation; Political-cultural Resistance and Memory
Translated from the Portuguese by Dylan Blau Edelstein

The Brazilian Press Association (ABI) is an institution that sought to defend freedom of expression throughout the military dictatorship, and aided in the transition out of the regime. Notwithstanding its moderate and appeasing positions, the ABI had moments of both alignment with and distance from the government. It stood in defense of the freedom of the press, positioning itself against censorship and the imprisonment of journalists. As such, the ABI, as a civil society organization, was an important actor and articulator in the institutional fights for democracy and individual liberties during the dictatorial regime.

Founded in 1908 by the journalist Gustavo Lacerda, the ABI functioned as a union of sorts for professionals dedicated exclusively to journalism. It advocated for better work conditions and freedom of expression.

Before the construction of its permanent headquarters in Rio de Janeiro’s city center in the 1930s, the association worked out of rented buildings. Construction was initiated by ABI president Herbert Moses — who would remain president for three decades and even see the new building named in his honor. Brazilian presidents Getúlio Vargas and Eurico Gaspar Dutra contributed financially to the construction, despite systematic repression of the press under their governments.

During Moses’s presidency, and particularly after the building’s construction, the ABI hosted and supported diverse events and gatherings to discuss issues regarding freedom of expression. They received cultural groups for conferences, debates, and seminars, independent of their political, religious, and philosophical beliefs.

Brazilian Press Association’s building during the military regime.
Source: National Archive, Fundo: Correio da Manhã. Used with permission.

One of the most notable initiatives that the institution supported was the mobilization of artists and intellectuals around the 1955 release of the film Rio, 40 Graus, by Cinema Novo activist Nelson Pereira dos Santos. However, when the association scheduled a private screening to be held at their headquarters, the event was censored and the film banned. Other ideologically diverse events held at the ABI included the launch of the National Democratic Union (UDN) in 1945, and the 5th Congress of the Brazilian Communist Party [05] in 1960. The association also hosted a wide range of prominent figures, such as Luís Carlos Prestes, Robert Kennedy, Che Guevara, Henry Truman, and Fidel Castro.

Before the 1964 coup, the ABI played an important mobilizing role in guaranteeing João Goulart’s assumption of the presidency. However, following the coup, the ABI preferred to remain neutral.

Despite widespread press and media approval of Goulart’s removal from power — and although a significant number of ABI associates belonged to these and other institutions that participated actively in the coup, such as the Institute of Research and Social Studies (IPES) — the ABI itself sought to maintain its “neutrality.” Even before March 1964, newspapers like O Estado de S. Paulo, Folha de S. Paulo, Jornal do Brasil, O Globo, and Correio da Manhã criticized and sought to demoralize the president, forming a united bloc against the Goulart government.

In spite of the censorship that followed the coup, mass media companies continued to support the military regime for nearly a decade. In this context, the ABI positioned itself as critical of the censorship and imprisonment of journalists, defending the physical integrity of jailed reporters and working to free them by utilizing personal contacts within the military government. The association’s appeasing stance is evident in the numerous letters and telegrams exchanged between the ABI president and General Castelo Branco, requesting the liberation of journalists.

From 1966 to 1972, Danton Jobim served as ABI president. Jobim established a closer relationship with the military government under the mandate of army marshal Arthur da Costa e Silva. At the same time that Jobim critiqued violence against the press in his newspaper column Última Hora, he sought out friendly dialogue with the government, even inviting Costa e Silva to lunch at the association’s headquarters. The press called the event “a banquet for the dictator.”

The banquet took place on April 7, 1968, in commemoration of the association’s 60-year anniversary. Among those present at the event were government officials, including President Costa e Silva and Francisco Negrão de Lima, Governor of the State of Guanabara, as well as the owners of the newspapers O Globo, Correio da Manhã, and Jornal do Brasil.

On April 1, one week before the event and nearly three days before the death of the student Edson Luís in Calabouço Restaurant, the Marines invaded the ABI headquarters to prevent it from sheltering activists, journalists, and students during widespread protests in the city center. In response, Danton Jobim wrote a letter to Costa e Silva in which he requested that the Marines immediately vacate the headquarters, simultaneously ending the military occupation and also confirming his presence at the lunch on the 7th.

The presence of the dictator at the ABI headquarters imbued the event with contradiction. Following Danton Jobim’s opening remarks, President Costa e Silva gave a speech on the importance of free expression and freedom of the press. He defended democracy, promised to punish those responsible for violence against students, and affirmed that “he hadn’t considered, didn’t consider, and would never consider issuing new institutional acts,” even citing the Universal Declaration of Human Rights.

A few months later, the government would put forward the Fifth Institutional Act (AI-5), often called a coup within a coup; its fifth article suspended all political rights. Journalists protested the lunch, demonstrating outside the ABI. They were led by journalists Antônio Callado, Otto Maria Carpeaux, and José Machado, president of the Journalists’ Union. Following the event, Callado disassociated himself from the ABI in a letter to Danton Jobim, stating: “We can’t eat lunch with someone who wants to eat us for lunch.” Hélio Fernandes, another journalist, wrote an article in Tribuna da Imprensa condemning the episode and lambasting Jobim for burying the ABI alive by fraternizing with Governor Negrão de Lima and the dictator Costa e Silva, both violators of the free press.

The ABI in 2015. Source: Coletivo Fotoexpandida/Felipe Nin. Used with permission.

The ABI reacted by prohibiting the Journalists’ Union from holding meetings at the association, accusing the union of holding politically motivated gatherings and of demonstrating “ingratitude” towards the ABI, which had always welcomed them.

Despite this, the association provided space for diverse members of opposition movements: from gatherings of families of political prisoners, to the 1978 founding assembly of the Brazilian Committee for Amnesty (CBA), to meetings of the Socialist Convergence, and clandestine sessions of the Brazilian Communist Party (PCB), run by ABI members who were also activists in the party.

The direction of the association shifted with the election of President Prudente de Moraes Neto, especially following the death of journalist Vladimir Herzog on October 25, 1975. Following this, the ABI collaborated with other institutions to petition the government for greater investigation into what happened. They also provided the names of other incarcerated journalists without access to means of communication or legal assistance. The ABI and the São Paulo Journalists’ Union also organized funeral masses to occur simultaneously in the two major cities. Archbishop Eugênio Salles prohibited the mass from taking place in any church in the city of Rio de Janeiro, pushing for the ceremony to take place at the ABI headquarters.

From 1979 to 1981, a range of bombings occurred across the country, targeting opposition leaders, civil society organizations, newspaper headquarters, and dozens of newsstands that sold anti-government publications. In August 1976, the seventh floor of the ABI was bombed, destroying a bathroom and causing serious damage to the building’s hydraulic system. Luckily, no one was injured. Pamphlets distributed concurrently attributed the act of terrorism to the Anticommunist Brazilian Association and accused the ABI of being controlled by communists. The attack, they indicated, was a first warning. Yet this was not the first time that something like this had happened. In 1952, there had been an attack on the second floor, where the Federal Trade Commission (COFAP) was located, nearly killing former ABI president Moses.

On August 27, 1980, a bomb went off at the Brazilian Bar Association (OAB) [12] and, on the same day, a third bomb was found on the eighth floor of the ABI building, in the National Trade Superintendence (SUNAB). However, this bomb did not go off, since the secretary to general Glauco de Carvalho, the letter’s intended recipient, did not open the envelope.

Despite this attack, President Geisel asked the ABI to participate in dialogue around political détente, a process which drew in a diverse range of groups and personalities, including: archbishops Eugênio Sales of Rio de Janeiro and Vicente Sherer of Porto Alegre; the president of the National Conference of Bishops of Brazil (CNBB), Aluísio Lorscheider; the president of the National Confederation of Industry (CNI), Domício Veloso; the workers’ leader Luís Inácio da Silva; jurists José Edusrdo do Prado Kelly, Afonso Arinos de Melo Franco, and Miguel Reale; and the president of the OAB [12], Raimundo Faoro. This dialogue was part of the “Portela Mission,” which sought to involve a more moderate branch of civil society in conversations around how to determine an end to the dictatorship and transition to democracy.

In 1983, in response to the apprehension of newspapers and arresting of journalists who had protested the end of the National Security Law, the ABI president Barbosa Lima Sobrinho spoke publicly against violence and imprisonment. That same year, the ABI and other institutions began a movement for the formation of a national constituent assembly and for direct presidential elections.

In the 1980s, the ABI building was selected by the National Institute of Historical and Artistic Heritage (Iphan) for its architectural and historical value, particularly for its link to the fight for free expression and democratic political movements. The ABI continues to defend political reform in the country, creating a commission to coordinate the development of a campaign to call together a national constituent assembly.

In 2012, with the creation of the National Truth Commission (CNV), the ABI hosted diverse events that brought together persecuted politicians, journalists, historians, and activists.

Sources

Bibliographic References

LUNA, Cristina Monteiro de Andrada. A Associação Bra­sileira de Imprensa e a ditadura militar (1964-1977). 147 f. 2007. Dissertação (Mestrado em História) – Pro­grama de Pós-Graduação em História Social, Universi­dade Federal do Rio de Janeiro. Rio de Janeiro, 2007.

MOREL, Edmar; LOPES, Maria Ester. Associação Brasileira de Imprensa (ABI). In: ABREU, Alzira Alves de et al. (Org.). Dicionário Histórico-Biográfico Brasileiro: pós-1930. Rio de Janeiro: CPDOC, 2010. Disponível em: <http://www.fgv.br/cpdoc/acervo/dicionarios/verbete-tematico/associacao-brasileira-de-imprensa-abi>. Acesso em: 1 fev. 2016.

ROLLEMBERG, Denise. As trincheiras da memória. A Associação Brasileira de Imprensa e a ditadura (1964- 1974). In: ______; QUADRAT, Samantha (Org.). A construção social dos regimes autoritários: legitimidade, consenso e consentimento no século XX. Rio de Janeiro: Civilização Brasileira, 2010. v. 2: Brasil e América Latina.

CINELÂNDIA

CINELÂNDIA

Address: Praça Floriano, Centro, Rio de Janeiro
Themes: The 1964 Coup D’état; Repressive Structures; Civil and Corporate Participation; Universities and the Student Movement; Homosexuality and Dictatorship; Political-Cultural Resistance and Memory
Translated from the Portuguese by Lara Norgaard

Cinelândia, located in the heart of Rio de Janeiro’s Central Zone, is made up of the Marechal Floriano Peixoto plaza and surrounding streets. During the dictatorship, this area was the site of countless protests and political-cultural movements against the military regime. The plaza, which easily holds large groups of people, is also located near a significant concentration of political, cultural, and educational institutions functioning on a city, state, and federal level, making the space a choice site for politically engaged action. Indeed, diverse social and political struggles took place in the plaza historically. Cinelândia can be understood as a singular public space that displays the constant tension between the exercise of state authority and popular movements.

Cinelândia came out of Rio de Janeiro’s urban reforms that took place in the first decade of the 20th century. From 1903-07 – during Brazilian President Rodrigues Alves’s administration, and under the watch of Mayor Pereira Passos – major changes to the urban landscape took place. With the goal of modernizing the then-national capital, reforms included the creation of a huge avenue, called Central Avenue (now Rio Branco Avenue), which connects the new port (Mauá Plaza) to Beira-mar Avenue and facilitated the city’s growth in the South Zone. At the far end of the Central Avenue was Ferreira Viana Plaza, known as the Floriano Plaza after 1910 in homage to the second president of the Brazilian republic. Some of Rio de Janeiro’s most emblematic buildings were built around the plaza, including the National Library, the National School for Fine Arts, the Supreme Court, the Monroe Palace and, dominating the landscape, the Municipal Theater. Most buildings were built in Renaissance Revival and eclectic architectural styles.

Cinelândia Plaza
Cinelândia Plaza in 2016. Source: Coletivo Fotoexpandida/Henrique Fornazin. Used with permission.

These buildings were part of a large urban project guided by modernist and cosmopolitan ideals that the ruling elites and dominant Brazilian classes held. Their goal was to imitate some of the changes, such as the construction of parks, boulevards, mansions, and palaces, that Paris had undergone during Napoleon III’s Second Empire (1852-70). The Passos administration created a heavy-handed policy of forcibly displacing the low-income groups that lived in informal housing and tenements in the city center in order to build the Central Avenue and make room for commercial space and government buildings. The overarching goal was to polish the expansionist and modernist image of the nation’s capital. Passos’s discourse about cultural revival, centered specifically on the plaza in Cinelândia, received heavy criticism, given the elite nature of the urban reforms. The mayor claimed the changes would benefit everyone, but in reality they created spaces for a privileged minority. Though they could not fully take advantage of the space, a portion of the popular classes did frequent the plaza, especially after 1925, when a large number of movie theaters were built in the area. This high concentration of cinema is what led the area to be known as Cinelândia. The movies were extremely popular, as the theaters’ clientele was less distinguished and prices were far more accessible than at the nearby Municipal Theater.

Cinelândia was a space of intense political action since its construction because of its proximity to the Federal Supreme Court (STF) and to the Monroe Palace, which at different points in time held the Ministries of Transportation and Agriculture, the 1914 House of Representatives, and the 1925 Federal Senate. The Pedro Ernesto Palace, inaugurated in 1923, is also in the plaza; this building was home to the City Council. It became the Legislative Assembly of the State of Guanabara after 1966 and then, after 1977, the Rio de Janeiro City Council. In this context, it makes sense that Cinelândia emerged as a compelling option for those who wanted to show their political point of view.

During the Getúlio Vargas government in the 1930s, Cinelândia would be the site for an event very much tied to the persecution of leftists in Brazil. The National Liberation Alliance (ALN) was established in 1935 as a political organization dedicated to stopping the spread of fascist ideas in Brazil. The organization especially opposed the National Integralist Action (AIN), led by Plínio Salgado, but also the Vargas government and the possibility of war in Europe. The ALN’s leader was communist Luís Carlos Prestes; the positions the group defended included land reform, a halt on foreign debt payments, the nationalization of businesses operating abroad, and extensive democratic rights. With rapid growth and thousands of members, the ALN organized one of its main rallies in Cinelândia. In November 1935, a few months after the organization began, a series of rebellions took place in what would come to be known as the Communist Uprising – or, pejoratively, the Communist Conspiracy. In this movement, members of the ANL took the cities of Natal, Maranhão, Recife, and, lastly, Rio de Janeiro. However, Prestes’ plan lacked coordination and organization. After it failed, the ALN was made illegal, Vargas declared a state of emergency, and repression increased not only towards communists, but also towards anyone critical to the government. The escalating oppression would culminate in the establishment of the Estado Novo dictatorship in 1937.

In 1954, Cinelândia would see yet another historic popular movement – and this time, it was one in support of Getúlio Vargas. The rally took place because of Vargas’s suicide on August 24, during his second term as the democratically elected president. His death inspired popular distress, and a crowd headed to Cinelândia, where a bust of Vargas stood. The legacy of this president would be important in Brazil’s history, especially during the equally dramatic presidency of João Goulart, a leader who represented workers and who was the last democratically elected president to hold office before the beginning of the military dictatorship.

On September 2, 1961, Vice President João Goulart assumed Brazil’s presidency while the country was led by an unprecedented parliamentary system that limited executive powers. The gradual implementation of this kind of governance was the compromise that leaders had come to in order to resolve the political crisis of the time: Jânio Quadros had unexpectedly resigned from the presidency, military ministers and representatives then rejected Goulart’s assumption of the role, and Leonel Brizola, Governor of the state of Rio Grande do Sul at the time, rejected the military’s position and stood with Goulart’s presidency through the Legality Campaign. In this context of increased political polarization and the clearly offensive stance of the nation’s conservative forces, the Command for Hunting Communists (CCC) invaded and plundered the National Student Union (UNE), the main agency of Brazil’s student movement. A huge protest took place in Cinelândia in condemnation of the CCC’s actions.

August 24, 1962, the first anniversary of Vargas’s suicide in Goulart’s presidency, would mark yet another rally in Cinelândia. The moment was tense, framed by a confrontation between the president and the then-governor of the state of Guanabara Carlos Lacerda, a prominent right-wing leader. Ever since Jango (as Goulart was referred to) took office, moves to destabilize the presidency intensified. The Institute of Research and Social Studies (IPES) and the Brazilian Institute for Democratic Action (IBAD) drove actions against the president through a substantial anticommunist campaign that opposed the nationalistic reforms Jango proposed. Financed by Brazilian and foreign businesses and the US government, IPES and IBAD reached the Brazilian public through newspapers, radio stations, and films.85

Given the failure of the parliamentary system and pressure from a general workers’ strike organized by the General Workers’ Command (CGT), congress had no option but to bring forward the plebiscite that would determine Brazil’s system of governance – presidential or parliamentary – and rescheduled the vote for January 6, 1963. It was a stunning victory for the presidential system: presidentialism received 9 million 500 thousand votes out of 11 million. Clearly, the campaign to destabilize the presidency had not affected Jango’s popularity. Consequently, military groups, businesses, politicians, and mainstream media – with the active participation of the United States – began to openly conspire against João Goulart’s govnerment administration, plotting to depose the president. All the while, Brazil suffered an intense economic crisis.86

jornal do brasil cinelandia 1963
Jornal do Brasil issue from August 24, 1963. Source: Hemeroteca Digital. Used with permission.

Political polarization and radicalization deepened over the course of 1963. August 24 was once again commemorated with a rally in Cinelândia; in this case, João Goulart participated. During the event, the public insisted that Jango clearly articulate his stand on issues, since he had gone back and forth between “positions conciliatory to the elite and nods to leftist reforms” (Fico, 2015, p. 47). In his speech, he affirmed that he would fight not just for land reform, but also for banking reform. But it was the massive rally at the Central do Brasil Station on March 13, 1964 that would serve as trigger for those pushing for a coup d’état. The rally was the first of a series planned to take place across Brazil, and there Goulart publicly expressed his close ties to the left. He reaffirmed broad-based reforms as part of his administration’s plan, indicating that, in addition to the appropriation of land, he also intended to take over private oil refineries and develop a new Constitution. Brizola, congressional representative with the Brazilian Labor Party, gave the most inflammatory speech of the rally. In addition to provoking the governor of Guanabara, Carlos Lacerda, he criticized congress for rejecting broad-based reforms. In a political climate heavy with the possibility of a coup, with members of the armed forces scattered in civil and political circles, Brizola stated: “we will not accept any kind of coup from any source. We intend to be peaceful but are prepared to meet violence with violence” (UNIVESP TV, 2014). However, the countdown to the coup had already begun. A series of events led by various actors built up to the final outcome: in March 19, 1964 was the first large-scale “March of the Family with God for Liberty” in São Paulo; the next day, classified documents from general Castelo Branco, Chief of the Brazilian Army, circulated amongst subordinates. The documents criticized the rally at Central do Brasil Station and evaluated the gravity of the political situation, stated to be severe enough to justify a coup d’état. March 25 was the Navy Revolt in the Rio de Janeiro Metalworkers’ Union, seen by leaders of the Armed Forces as yet another example of the lack of discipline amongst subordinate soldiers, caused by the government. March 30 would be Jango’s last speech as president, transmitted over radio and television. It was the commemoration of the Association of the Non-commissioned Officers and Sergeants of the Military Police at the Automotive Club of Brazil. The president reaffirmed that, “reactionary forces will (not) be capable of destroying this administration, which represents the Brazilian people.” The next day, March 31, marked the first movement of troops from Minas Gerais towards Rio de Janeiro under the command of general Mourão Filho, a long-time conspirator against the democratic government.

cinelândia 1954 army
Photo of army acting in Cinelândia from April 1, 1954 edition of Correio da Manhã. Source: Hemeroteca Digital. Used with permission.

On April 1, the military coup solidified, and the police and the three branches of the armed forces took over all of the Center Zone of Rio de Janeiro. The flux of people trying to get information Cinelândia was intense, and there some of the first people fell victim to the violence of the new regime. Political activists and students opposing the coup congregated in the area. Among them was the communist leader Carlos Marighella who, standing on a crate in the middle of the plaza, shouted out against the coup against Brazil’s democratic leader in what became an impromptu rally. In just over three hours, a group of soldiers left the Military Club for the plaza and distributed leaflets against Jango’s “nefarious government.” The activists that had occupied the space reacted by throwing rocks at the Military Club. In retaliation, the army shot into the crowd with firearms. Marighella encouraged the crowd to rush the building, but machine gun rounds prevented anyone from getting close. Dozens of people were shot. One bullet fatally wounded Labibe Elias Abduch, a nearly 60-year-old woman who had walked to Cinelândia to get information about the political situation in Rio Grande do Sul, where one of her children lived. Ari de Oliveira Mendes Cunha was another person who died that day.

Soldiers flooded the path from the Municipal Theater to the Monroe Palace with the intention of quelling groups of protestors. They used tear gas as well as their rifle butts and closed bayonets to beat protestors back; the crowd threw rocks at tanks, cheered for Jango, and sang the national anthem until the military expelled them from the plaza.

So we drove the VW Beetle to Cinelândia. We saw pro-coup officials from the Military Club firing into the crowd, and also the “legalist” Army troops repressing the people protesting the coup. We didn’t know about Aragão’s arms. Upset, we went back to República do Peru Street, where people were celebrating the coup. That’s when I started getting political (Eduardo Benevides. Depoimento em Ferrer, 2011, p. 99).

The vast majority of mainstream media supported the military coup. The country’s major newspapers, especially those from Rio de Janeiro, published articles from April 1-3 demonstrating the conviction that the rule of law being taken into military hands was the best thing that could have happened to Brazil:

Saved from the rapid spread of communism, Brazilians should thank the brave soldiers who protected them from their enemies (O Globo, 2 abr. 1964).

The residents of Copacabana went out onto the streets like it was carnaval, welcoming army troops. Confetti rained from buildings as the people flowed into the streets in celebration (O Dia, 2 abr. 1964).

Cast out, quiet, and cowardly, Mr. João Belchior Marques Goulart, infamous leader of the communist-insider-unionizer, was ousted from power by the legitimate will of the Brazilian people. Mr. João Goulart will go down in history as one of the most notorious crooks in Brazilian politics and, now, as one of the country’s biggest cowards (Tribuna da Imprensa, 2 abr. 1964).

Yesterday, the real rule of law was established in Brazil […] Rule of law that the previous leader did not want to preserve, violating it in its most fundamental principle: military hierarchy. The rule of law is with us and not with the communist leader (Jornal do Brasil, 1 abr. 1964, Editorial).

Violence targeting those in support of Jango’s government started on the first day of the coup and continued throughout the country for a long period of time. That violence involved arbitrary arrests, torture, and death. The Supreme Command of the Revolution, made up of commanders from the three branches of the armed forces and led by self-appointed commander of the National Army, general Costa e Silva, released a decree on April 9. The Institutional Act declared the legitimacy and constituent power of the new dictatorship, which called itself a revolution. It allowed the Constitution and Congress to remain with severe limitations and restrictions, maintaining the façade of democratic normalcy. The Act also passed discretionary power to general Castelo Branco, commander and soon-to-be president, elected two days later by a congress already purged of 40 representatives. Those powers gave Castelo Branco the ability to repeal congressional powers, suspend political rights, and transfer soldiers against the coup to the reserves.

The Act also set a June 15 deadline for carrying out “revolutionary punishments” – these punishments, according to the Command’s decision, had to be grounded in expeditious investigations coordinated by superior officials, especially coronels. Those members of the armed forces were so-called “hard-liners,” members of the most radical groups that would come to be known as the “intelligence committee” during the most intense and brutal phase of political violence (1969-74). In any case, constant pressure from increased sanctions and the rise of these groups in the institutional structure of the military regime caused the mandate of the first president-general, Castelo Branco, to be extended, (frustrating politicians who had participated in the coup with the expectation that the presidential elections scheduled for 1965 would take place, as Castelo Branco himself had promised). Moreover, the influence of these groups also led to the decree of two Institution Acts that would serve as the rigid framework for the dictatorship’s most violent repressive practices: the Second Institutional Act (AI-2), passed on October 27, 1965, and, above all, the Fifth Institutional Act (AI-5) on September 13, 1968.

The AI-2 was the consequence of an electoral victory by opposition candidates in gubernatorial elections in Guanabara and Minas Gerais and the reaction of radical groups against what they saw as impunity for the “enemies of the regime.” The Act reopened the practice of “revolutionary punishments” and established indirect elections for the presidency. It also removed existing political parties, establishing a controlled bipartisanship system made up of the governing National Reform Alliance (ARENA) and the Brazilian Democratic Movement (MDB), the permitted opposition group. The regime also used the AI-2 to increase the number of justices in the Federal Supreme Court, ensuring that it would have a solid majority. Additionally, the AI-2 lent the president discretionary power to announce, a state of emergency for 180 days via the National Security Council, to suspend Congress, intervene in states and cities, and to purge civil servants and members of the armed forces suspected of opposing the regime. This act would be in effect until March 15, 1967, when the regime would establish a new constitution and a new National Security Law.

It is important to note that, in addition to the broad persecution of opposition groups (unions, politicians, students, and soldiers), repression and censorship also affected certain groups of indigenous people, the black rights movement, residents of Afro-Brazilian quilombos, favela residents, queer people, farmers, urban workers, and others, all for a variety of motives. For that reason, Cinelândia was the site for frequent repression against behavior and customs considered to be immoral by the military regime. Homosexuality is one example, especially because Cinelândia had been a queer socializing space since the 1930s. There was even a newspaper called Snob that continued to circulate amongst the LGBT community in Cinelândia and Copacaba until 1969.88

The establishment of the Fifth Institutional Act (AI-5) on December 13, 1968 marked the pinnacle of the intensifying institutional political and social violence inherent to the military dictatorship. That year saw increasing resistance and opposition to the regime in diverse forms: the civil-political movement called Frente Ampla (Broad Front) brought together former adversaries to the regime, incuding Carlos Lacerda, Juscelino Kubitschek, and João Goulart, at the end of 1967; protests carried about by the national student movement gained support from the Catholic church and sectors of the middle class that had initially supported the civil-military coup and the new regime in 1964; metalworkers in Osasco and Contagem carried out strikes to condemn restrictions of social rights and the regime’s economic policies, which cut salaries; leftist organizations began, still through very small-scale actions, to opt for armed resistance to the dictatorship. The call to deeply restructure the repressive apparatus of the military regime certainly did precede this mass mobilization. However, members of the Armed Forces, from the “hard-liners” to the “moderates”, perceived the countless opposition protests that involved, above all, the student leadership under the leadership of the National Student Union (UNE) and the Metropolitan Student Union (UME) as a confirmation of the urgent need to establish a centralized coercive system. Grounded in a more comprehensive and interconnected network of surveillance, that system would guarantee more selective and efficient repression, both within the State and society at large. Until that system was established, the repression already at play intensified: the regime prohibited activities carried out by the Broad Front, police violently repressed student protests throughout the country, and the military invaded or shut down federal universities. The regime imprisoned hundreds of students during the 30th annual UNE Conference in Ibiúna and began to require a “political affiliation certificate” for elected workers’ union leaders. Meanwhile, intimidation techniques escalated towards theaters, publishers, and newspapers, in addition to the kidnapping of artists.

In the turbulence of 1968, Cinelândia set the stage for many important political movements in Rio de Janeiro. The event responsible for broadening opposition to the military dictatorship was the regime’s murder of student Edson Luís Lima Souto, originally from the northern state of Pará. Together with his peers, the young boy protested in order to call attention to the precarious conditions of the university mess hall, also known as the Calabouço. On March 28, the Calabouço student movement marched to the Legislative Assembly at the Pedro Ernesto Palace. Aware that the press would cover a protest in front of the Legislative Assembly, the students called for improvements in the mess hall and the completion of never-ending renovations. The police quickly arrived at the scene and began to violently impede the protest. In response to the attacks they suffered, students retaliated by throwing rocks:

It was after 6 P.M., after dinner, on that fateful Thursday, March 28, 1968, that we, the students, had scheduled a protest. We met at the clearing where we would begin to march against the high price of meals in the mess hall in addition to terribly unhygienic conditions and the slow speed of renovations on the building. Then the military police began to attack, first with nightsticks. They came from the LBA building and from Avenida Marechal Câmara and surrounded the clearing and brutally beat us, ordering everyone to disperse and leave the area.

We didn’t want to leave the area, so we ran inside the Calabouço and, from there, fought back using stones from the construction site. The police tried to intimidate us by sending rounds from rifles and machine guns into the air.

The police then shot at us, and we responded by throwing more rocks. The result was that many students were wounded and Edson Luís Lima Souto tragically died. He was murdered by a shot in the chest from a 45-caliber pistol. Later, it was discovered that the pistol belonged to Lieutenant Alcindo Costa, who commanded the Military Police’s Motorized Battalion in the area (Airton Queiroz, Depoimento em Ferrer, 2011, p. 162).

Shot, Edson Luís was carried by students, first to the Santa Casa Hospital, where he died. Then, the students carried him to the Pedro Ernesto Palace and mourned his death throughout the night and through the afternoon of March 29. A mass of nearly 100,000 people came together in Cinelândia in homage to the victims of dictatorship violence. On April 4, the Candelária Church held two 7th day masses in honor of the victims, which were accompanied by more protests, and were also met by police brutality.

Other events in 1968 mark Cinelândia as a site of resistance. A series of flash demonstrations took place on May 7, bringing together hundreds of people in the Cinelândia area to discuss the changes that the military regime had brought to Brazil. The government’s response was to send the Military Police and agents in the Department of Political and Social Order (DOPS/GB) to the plaza and repress such movements. On June 26, the “March of One Hundred Thousand” took place to protest the violence that had taken place just days before during a protest in front of the U.S. embassy near Cinelândia. The day would come to be known as “bloody Friday” because of the 28 people murdered, hundreds wounded, and nearly one thousand taken prisoner during the protest. Joined by nearly 100,000 people, the protest in response to that violence included students, politicians, religious leaders, artists, and intellectuals, and became an icon of resistance to the dictatorship.

Everyone was there: students, artists, and intellectuals like Otto Maria Carpeaux, Professor Maria Yedda Linhares, lawyer Ciro Kurtz, Marcelo, Alencar, who defended political prisoners at the time, union workers from countless lines of work, professors, the Order of Attorneys of Brazil (OAB), the Brazilian Press Association (ABI). And everything was so joyful as we formed lines. It was utopic, our dream playing out to the sound of Vandré’s music. It was so crowded when we got to Cinelândia, the final gathering point. Even though the march had been permitted, we were still observed. And a lot of people were paranoid, thinking there might be a bomb on every corner. But the march was as impeccable as Woodstock. Everyone came together in a beautiful, peaceful protest that showed the world that it was not the people of Brazil who wanted war. We just wanted the return of our legal system and our democratic freedoms that the military government had usurped after the 1964 coup (Dalva Bonet. Depoimento em Ferrer, 2011, p. 181).

From 1969 onwards, the military regime toughened, intensifying repression and increasing surveillance through the AI-5, Complementary Acts and a constitutional amendment. The most brutal period of the military dictatorship (which coincided with and mutually reinforced the phase known as the Brazilian “economic miracle”) led to the drastic weakening of public political and social opposition movements. Those who chose to continue struggling against the dictatorship dedicated themselves, in many cases, to armed resistance; others, running against the saying “Brazil: love it or leave it” went into exile and while abroad organized international campaigns to denounce the atrocities and barbarities of the dictatorship. As Medici’s administration came to a close and Geisel became the military leader of Brazil, the dictatorship had completely crushed leftist revolutionary movements, which included the Araguaia guerrilla movement (in this case, the vast majority of the fighters died or disappeared as part of a deliberate annihilation strategy on the part of the dictatorship). In 1974, Geisel stepped into the presidency and began the period of so-called “slow, gradual, and secure” political distention, which would later come to be known as a political opening.

The project of political opening was meant to carry out a strategy of gradual decompression of political repression. Without abandoning existing security measures and select repressive practices (including, above all, torture, murder, and forced disappearance), this period guaranteed the institutionalization of the regime, complete with political safeguards and repressive strategies built into the very constitutional structure. As this phase began and strengthened, an economic crisis – the end of the “miracle,” with rising inflation and increased foreign debt –, increased political differences in the core of the armed forces, political action within emerging social movements and civil society groups, and the unexpected growth of the permitted opposition party, the MDB, all weighed on the parliamentary elections that were to take place that year. Though the military confronted serious economic, political, and social challenges that made a transition to democracy irreversible during the 11-year period of political opening, they did not at any point in time lose their strategic steering or control over the process. They also established safeguards, like the National Intelligence Service (SNI) and the new National Security Law, as well as other institutional legacies. And it was from this position of power that the dictatorship was able to carry out crucial, interrelated tasks: on the one hand, the dismantling of the central mechanisms of the state of exception (the AI-5, prior censorship, the suspension of habeas corpus, and the Department of Information Operations – Center for Internal Defense Operations (DOI-CODIs)), drawing violent responses from the most recalcitrant sectors of the “intelligence community,” and, on the other hand, the implementation of key measures that structured the shift away from the military regime (these measures included the Amnesty Law, a multi-party system, direct elections for governors, and indirect elections for the presidency). The first civil government inaugurated the “top-down,” negotiated transition to democracy, which occurred under the tutelage and veto power of the armed forces.

One would imagine that Cinelândia might have revived its role as a site for major protests with political opening underway in the second half of the 1970s. But the plaza had become a huge construction site for a new metro station. As the construction took place, there was also an architectural-urbanist shift of enormous relevance: the Monroe Palace, one of the most emblematic buildings in Rio, was knocked down. At the time, studies on the building’s foundations had been carried out to design a detour in the metro line, which would allow the palace to remain standing. However, despite the many ways through which the Monroe Palace resisted, President Geisel authorized its demolition, which was swiftly carried out in 1976 in conjunction with a dedicated publicity campaign from the newspaper O Globo. For quite some time it was impossible to use Cinelândia as a space for public demonstrations. The events tied to the construction of the Cinelândia metro aimed to empty the center of Rio de Janeiro of political action, a process that also involved the displacement of various universities to more distant areas of Rio de Janeiro.

By the 1980s, various factors allowed Cinlândia to return to its identity as a space for political action. The construction work on the metro was complete, the Amnesty Law had caused the major state institutions of repression to shut down, the political system opened to more than two parties, and direct elections for governors were taking place. With these changes, new political parties began and social movements multiplied, strengthened, and rearticulated themselves — “new unionism,” the feminist movement, the black movement, the sanitation movement, block associations, etc. And so Cinelândia became once more the stage for important political protests by these social actors, and, most notoriously, for the Direitas Já – Direct Elections Now – movement. The regime’s loosening combined with the democratizing changes appearing “from below,” in the heart of civil society, allowed for political parties, unions, social movements, collectives, and people to mobilize and have a voice for their varied demands. The demand that quickly galvanized a desire for change and the political participation of vast swaths of the Brazilian population was that the president be chosen by the direct popular vote in the 1984 election. The movement began in 1983 and reached its peak in 1984, when countless rallies took place in major Brazilian cities. There were three in Rio de Janeiro, with the first two taking place on February 16 and March 21 in Cinelândia and the third, which brought together nearly 1 million people, in Candelária. In the Cinelândia region, more than 250 Brazilians came together to call for the approval of the Dante de Oliveira amendment, which would ensure the direct election. But the amendment was rejected in congress, and Tancredo Neves, the first civil president after 21 years of military rule, was elected through an indirect election imposed by the dictatorship in January 1985.91

After the dictatorship, Cinelândia remained an important space for a variety of social and political protests. Stand-out causes include the Painted Faces movement of 1992, which brought thousands of students into the streets across Brazil, their faces painted in green and yellow, to protest against president Fernando Collor de Melo. Collor de Melo’s economic plan had failed and there were accusations of a corruption scheme within the administration that directly involved the president. Then, the president himself called for the people to go to the streets in his support, dressed in Brazil’s national colors, which motivated a counter-protest on a Sunday in September. The movement was led by the Movement for Ethics in Politics and was marked by the massive presence of “painted faces” and black clothing. Impeachment proceedings were launched against Collor, and he was removed from his position. In other words, the first democratically elected president after the military dictatorship was judged and condemned by a Senate majority and consequently lost his presidential mandate and his right to run in elections for a period of eight years.

In the Military Club, a building also located in the Cinelândia region, commemorations of the military coup and related events were frequent. In 2012, the National Truth Commission (CNV) was established and then-president Dilma Rousseff banned official celebrations of the armed forces in military barracks. As a response, soldiers in the reserves planned to celebrate the coup d’état early, on March 29. With this military provocation, leftist social movements and political parties organized a specific type of protest called an escrache, performing symbolic burials of the disappeared and shouting orders at the reserves who arrived in uniform. The military police Batalhão de Choque – Shock Battalion – along with the metro security and the Municipal Guard worked together to ensure that the soldiers left the building. The military police reacted to the leftist protests with pepper spray, flash bombs, and stun guns. Some people were arrested and others were wounded.

Cinelândia was the site for intense protests once again in the 2013 Jornadas de Junho protests, which were triggered by an increase in bus fare across the country and calls for free transportation by the Free Pass Movement (MPL). The protests grew in strength through social media and had no links to political parties, unions, or established mass movements, bringing together hundreds of thousands of youth and people of various political and ideological views from cities across the Brazil. The State’s response was repeatedly one of police violence in the vast majority of these protests.

cinelândia police
Cinelândia during 2013 protests. Source: Coletivo Fotoexpandida/Henrique Fornazin. Used with permission.

The stalemate about transportation in major Brazilian cities brought other topics about urban life into the public’s demands. There were calls for the demilitarization of the police and protests against the military’s repression and occupation, as well as appeals for free, universally accessible, and quality health care and public education (“We want schools and hospitals at FIFA-level quality”). These protests challenged the government and traditional forms of political representation (sometimes with anti-political and non-partisan discourse of an openly conservative slant, with purely moral condemnations of corruption). At the same time, the movement affirmed new forms of self-representation and self-governance, and autonomous groups occupied public space and city buildings. The protests called into questions the absurd spending on World Cup and Olympic infrastructure projects as a way to critique one element of a dominant model of business-oriented urbanism in the country’s major cities and the policy of forced displacement, privatization, and the denial of rights. In this way, in its heterogeneity, this true earthquake in Brazil’s political life “made not one, but infinite unresolved, contradictory, and paradoxical agendas emerge” (Rolnik, 2015, p. 357), all of which met in struggles for the right to the city and for the taking back of public space.

September and October 2013 were also marked by protests carried out by state and municipal teachers in Rio de Janeiro. The State barred the movements and reacted with extreme repression. Notable protests include that of October 1, when there was a vote on the Jobs and Salaries Plan/Career and Salaries Plan for the teachers, and that of October 15, teacher’s day, when a huge protest stopped traffic on Rio Branco Avenue. The march ended in Cinedlândia with police brutality and the mass arrests of protestors and others passing through the area.

Never Again Monument. Source: Coletivo Fotoexpandida/Felipe Nin. Used with permission.

April 1, 2014 marked 50 years after the 1964 coup. On that day, a monument to the cause of “Never Again” was inaugurated in Cinelândia in honor of Brazilian resistance and the struggle for amnesty for political prisoners. Sponsored by the Justice Ministry’s Amnesty Commission in partnership with the Rio de Janeiro State Truth Commission (CEV-Rio) and numerous other entities, the demonstration was part of the most significant moment of debates, academic seminars, cultural activities, and public forums about the military dictatorship that had occurred since National Truth Commission (CNV) and hundreds of other public and private-sector truth commissions had begun working across the country. The sculpture in Cinelândia represents Brazil’s flag, broken, with stars strewn across the ground. As a memorial landmark for those who do not want to forget the injustice of a violent past, a plaque reads: “This memorial is dedicated to the soldiers who were hunted down and persecuted for defending democracy and constitutional rights. For truth, memory, reparations, and justice so that no one forgets and so that this never repeats.”

More recently, the so-called “Women’s Spring” took place in Cinelândia in November 2015. This series of protests was organized by the feminist movement against the Speaker of the House, Eudardo Cunha, and the implementation of a conservative agenda that withdrew reproductive rights and affected the lives of women.

Just as in distant history and the recent past, Cinelândia continues, in the present, to be a quintessentially public space where the political life of the city of Rio de Janeiro pulses/thrives.

Sources

Periodicals

FORA da lei. Jornal do Brasil, Rio de Janeiro, 1. abr. 1964, p.1. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, ref. PR_ SPR_0284.

DEMOCRATAS assumem comandos militares. Tribuna da Imprensa, Rio de Janeiro, 2. abr. 1964, p. 1. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, ref. PR_SPR_0284.

RESSURGE a democracia. O Globo, Rio de Janeiro, 2. abr. 1964, pg. 1. Acervo Digital O Globo. Disponível em: <http//:acervo.oglobo.globo.com/consulta-ao-acer­vo/navegaçãopordata=106018640402>. Acesso em 12 dez. 2016.

Bibliographic References

ABREU, Maurício de A. A evolução urbana do Rio de Janeiro. Rio de Janeiro: IPP, 2008.

BRASIL. Comissão Nacional da Verdade. Relatório – Comissão Nacional da Verdade. Brasília: CNV, 2014. v. 1, 2 e 3.

______. Ministério da Justiça. 68, a geração que queria mudar o mundo: relatos. Brasília: Ministério da Justiça, Comissão de Anistia, 2011.

CÂMARA MUNICIPAL DO RIO DE JANEIRO. H_i_s_t_ór_i_a_: introdução. Câmara Municipal do Rio de Janeiro web­site, s.d. Disponível em: <http://www.camara.rj.gov.br/ historia.php?m1=acamrio&m2=historia_camara> Aces­so em: 20 jan. 2016.

CENTRO DE PESQUISA E DOCUMENTAÇÃO DE HIS­TÓRIA CONTEMPORÂNEA (CPDOC). A Era Vargas: dos anos 20 a 1945. CPDOC website, s.d. Disponível em: <http://cpdoc.fgv.br/producao/dossies/AEraVargas1/ anos30-37/RadicalizacaoPolitica/ANL> Acesso em: 17 jan. 2016.

DREIFUSS, René. 1964: a conquista do Estado: ação política, poder e golpe de classe. Petrópolis: Vozes, 1981.

FERRER, Eliete (Org). 68: a geração que queria mudar o mundo. Brasília: Ministério da Justiça, Comissão de Anistia, 2011

FICO, Carlos. O golpe de 1964. Rio de Janeiro: Editora FGV, 2014.

______. História do Brasil contemporâneo. São Paulo: Contexto, 2015.

LIMA, Evelyn Furquim Werneck. Arquitetura do espetáculo: teatros e cinemas na formação da praça Tiradentes e da Cinelândia. Rio de Janeiro: Editora UFRJ, 2000.

MAGALHÃES, Mário. Marighella: o guerrilheiro que in­cendiou o mundo. São Paulo: Companhia das Letras, 2012.

MERLINO, Tatiana; OJEDA, Igor. Luta: substantivo feminino. São Paulo: Caros Amigos, 2010.

REIS FILHO, Daniel Aarão; MORAES, Pedro. 68: a paixão de uma utopia. Rio de Janeiro: Editora FGV, 1998.

RIO DE JANEIRO (Estado). Comissão Estadual da Ver­dade do Rio de Janeiro. Relatório – Comissão Estadual da Verdade. Rio de Janeiro, CEV-Rio, 2015

ROLNIK, Raquel. Guerra dos lugares: a colonização da terra e da moradia na era das finanças. São Paulo: Boi­tempo, 2015.

UNIVESP TV. 1964: Comício da Central do Brasil. Uni­vesp TV, 2014. Disponível em: <https://www.youtube. com/watch?v=1oQ3tbIBu18> Acesso em: 20 fev. 2016.

OUR LADY OF LA SALETTE CHURCH

IGREJA NOSSA SENHORA DA SALETTE

Address: Rua do Catumbi, 78, Catumbi, Rio de Janeiro, RJ
Themes: Actions by the Catholic Church
Translated from the Portuguese by Lara Norgaard

Our Lady of La Salette Church, built in the Catumbi neighborhood in 1914, played a central role in Catholic worker movements. It was one of two sites that supported resistance to the regime’s will. The La Salette Priests defended social causes and supported popular organizations targeted during the period of the dictatorship. As consequence, these leaders also suffered imprisonment and torture.

Lady of Our Salette Church Rio de Janeiro
Our Lady of Our Salette Church. Source: Coletivo Fotoexpandida/Henrique Fornazin. Used with permission.

The history of the Salette Sanctuary’s construction in Catumbi relates to the arrival of Father Clemente Henrique Moussier to São Paulo in 1902. With the goal of establishing a Salette site of worship in Rio de Janeiro, which was Brazil’s capital at the time, Father Moussier joined with a group of missionaries to establish the Our Lady of Sorrows La Salette parish on April 14, 1914. In 1918, the construction in Catumbi, one of the two oldest neighborhoods in Rio, was situated between the Central Zone and the North Zone of the city. The central branch of Our Lady of La Salette Church, as it came to be known, would be built over many years. Its construction ran parallel to an industrial boom in Brazil and the subsequent expansion of the working class. With the goal of converting this sector, the church integrated with workers’ groups. In 1962, former members of the Young Catholic Workers (JOC) founded Catholic Workers Action (ACO). The church in Catumbi was the organization’s regional headquarters. JOC members carried out pastoral work in the parish in the 1960s. Their headquarters was also in the region, located in the nearby São José Operário community, near the former Frei Caneca Complex.

After the civil-military coup in 1964, the state persecuted union leaders and – even though they did not align themselves with communist movements – saw members of the JOC and ACO as suspect of subversive activities as well. Unable to organize in any labor-related setting, the groups’ meetings happened more and more frequently in low-income communities. In that context, the main hall of La Salette became the site for a few JOC and ACO meetings. The acting leaders of the church were Father Manuel de Jesus Soares and Father Agostinho Pretto, the national assistant to the JOC who in 1966 become the Latin American assistant to the international JOC. The regional assistant to the ACO was Father Mário Prigol, also part of the Salette Parish. In 1968, the number of arrests and murders grew as repression intensified, and victims included members of the Catholic Church.

A group of plain-clothes Army officials invaded the Our Lady of La Salette Church and the parish house on September 28, 1970. They were looking for Father Manuel de Jesus Soares, considered subversive. He was not on the premises. They searched the entire parish for arms and communist material. Weeks later, on October 7 of the same year, security officers carried out another invasion at the JOC meeting in the Brazilian Institute of Social Development (IBRADES). Students and professors who had been in classes at the Institute were detained for hours and the members of the JOC at the meeting were arrested and taken to the Department of Information Operations – Center for Internal Defense Operations (DOI-CODI). Those members included Father Mario Prigol and Father Agonstinho Pretto, as well as the Salette seminarian Divanir Canali. Imprisoned incommunicado, they were tortured during interrogations. After 54 days of detention, the three parish members were released on probation and had to present themselves at the Army Ministry every fifteen days. Later, a Military Tribunal dismissed the case for lack of evidence. Even after suffering arrest and torture, Father Mário Prigol continued at the Salette Church, deeply involved in pastoral work and local social movements. Father Agostinho Pretto spent years in exile. He joined the Nova Iguaçu diocese when he returned to Brazil 1974, developing close partnerships between the diocese’s Bishop Adriano Hypólito and Catholic worker causes.

During the entire military dictatorship, La Salette missionaries stood against violence and torture perpetrated by the regime. Their positions also aligned with the interests of the most low-income communities in Catumbi. The neighborhood changed during the 1960s and 70s. In an attempt for urban development, the government proposed new plans for the neighborhood that resulted in countless displacements of residents. The church fathers would stand by the affected communities, speaking out against the urban reform plans that violated the housing rights and quality of life of local residents.

In 2014, the Rio World Heritage Institute (IRPH) organized the project Circuito da Liberdade – Freedom Path – establishing plaques in spaces that played important roles in the fight for democracy. The Our Lady of La Salette Church is part of the memorial tour.

Sources

Periodicals

PAES, Marta. Igreja de Nossa Senhora da Salette com­pleta 100 anos no Catumbi. O Globo, Rio de Janeiro, 10 abr. 2014. Rio, Bairros. Disponível em: <www.oglobo. globo.com>. Acesso em: 28 set. 2015.

ENTRE A HISTÓRIA e a memória, a atuação dos bispos católicos durante a ditadura civil-militar brasileira. Ins­tituto Humanitas Unisinos Notícias, São Leopoldo, 25 ago. 2014. Disponível em: <http://www.ihu.unisinos.br/ noticias/534576>. Acesso em: 28 set. 2015.

KENNETH Serbin: entrevista. Memória Roda Viva, São Paulo, 28 jan. 2002. Disponível em:<www.rodavivafapesp.br/materia/340/entrevistados/kenneth_ser­bin_2002.htm>. Acesso em: 28 set. 2015.

Websites

PADRE Edegard Silva Júnior, missionário saletino. Disponível em: <http://portalsalette.com.br/destaques/ 2539-como-saletinos-tambem-dizemos-ditadura-mili­tar-nunca-mais.html>. Acesso em: 28 set. 2015.

PREFEITURA DO RIO DE JANEIRO. Data-Rio. Disponí­vel em: <http://data.rio.rj.gov.br/dataset/circuitodaliber­dade>. Acesso em: 20 maio 2016.

Bibliographic References

BRASIL. Comissão Nacional da Verdade. Relatório / Comissão Nacional da Verdade. Brasília: CNV, 2014.

GASPARI, Elio. A ditadura escancarada. São Paulo: Companhia das Letras, 2002

ESTEVEZ, Alejandra Luisa Magalhães. A Igreja e os trabalhadores católicos: um estudo sobre a Juventude Operária Católica e a Ação Católica Operária (1940- 1980). 2008. Dissertação (Mestrado em História So­cial) – Programa de Pós-graduação em História Social, Universidade Federal do Rio de Janeiro. Rio de Janeiro, 2008.

KORNIS, Monica. Juventude Operária Católica (JOC). In: ABREU, Alzira Alves de et al (Org.). Dicionário His­tórico-Biográfico Brasileiro: pós-1930. Rio de Janeiro: CPDOC, 2010.

FREI CANECA PENITENTIARY COMPLEX

COMPLEXO PENITENCÁRIO FREI CANECA

Address: Rua Frei Caneca, 463, Estácio, Rio de Janeiro, RJ
Themes: Repressive Structures
Translated from the Portuguese by Lara Norgaard

The Frei Caneca Penitentiary Complex was used as a site for the detention of accused political prisoners that spoke out against the military dictatorship from its start. At the end of the 1970s, it became central stage for resistance and demands. There, political prisoners initiated the July 1979 National Hunger Strike for universal and unqualified amnesty.

The buildings that made up the then-Brazilian Correctional Facility were built in the middle of the nineteenth century under dom Pedro II. They were built in the modern prison model, which saw labor as key in the correction of “deviants” and had as its inspiration Jeremy Benthan’s panopticon, a structure that aimed to make prisoners feel under constant observation and control. The complex – one of the first penitentiaries in Latin America – was built with by slaves and freed men considered to be vagrants and beggars in the Catumbi region, close to the Barro Vermelho community, which would later come to be known as São Carlos. In the mid-1860s, the compound was made up of five penal institutions: the Correctional Facility (used for prison labor), the Detention Facility (used for incarcerated people awaiting trial), the Calabouço prison (used for enslaved people), a holding area for freed Africans, as well as the Institute for Artisan Minors (used for minors detained for vagrancy or bad behavior). The incarcerated people were largely black, low-income, and/or immigrants, mostly of Portuguese heritage.

Frei Caneca
The Frei Caneca Complex in the 1960s. Source: Arquivo Nacional, Fundo: Correio da Manhã.

During the Estado Novo dictatorship (1937-1945), the site underwent reforms and came to be called the Central Penitentiary for the Federal District. After 1951, two new units were built – the Professor Lemos Brito and Milton Dias Moreira penitentiaries – and in 1960 the Hélio Gomes building was erected as an annex to the Detention Facility, which was also known as a provisional or passage building, as those in prison awaiting trial were held there. All together, the Frei Caneca Penitentiary Complex took up over 700,000 square feet. It gained notoriety as the building that held well known figured in Brazilian society, including Luis Carlos Prestes, Olga Benário, Nise da Silveira, Apolônio de Carvalho, Mario Lago, and Graciliano Ramos. All were detained during Gertúlio Vargas’s regime and accused of the same crime: attempting to establish communism in Brazil.

After 1964, the Frei Caneca Complex, and particularly the Professor Lemos Brito penitentiary, held members of social movements, union members, and insubordinate members of the armed forces, accused of opposing the coup d’état and then the military dictatorship, once established. At that time, members of the navy who had participated in the 1964 Navy Revolt could be found there, as well as those involved in the 1963 Brasília Air Force Base uprising (also known as the Sergeants’ Revolt). Three years later, more than 30 men would join them from the Caparaó Guerilla group (1966-1967), an armed movement in opposition to the military regime, made up of former members of the military. The guerilla movement acted in the Caparaó mountains between the states of Espírito Santo and Minas Gerais.

In 1969, the Armed Revolutionary Movement (MAR) was born inside the building, a result of integrating insurgent members of the military and people incarcerated for other crimes. Six political prisoners (Avelino Capitani, Marcos Antônio da Silva Lima, Antônio José Duarte, Antônio Prestes Paula, Benedito Alves de Campos, and José Adeildo Ramos) and three common detainees (André Borges, Roberto Cietto, and José Michel Godói) were leaders in a spectacular escape from the building on May 26, 1969. Once free, the group sought to implement the second phase of the plan, which involved the creation of a guerilla group in the Mar mountain range near Angra dos Reis. They were unable to achieve their goal. Some militants died and others were imprisoned once more. Roberto Cietto was held prisoner, tortured, and killed in September 1969 in the PIC building in the 1st Army Policy Battalion, which would later function as the Department of Information Operations – Center for Internal Defense Operations (DOI-CODI). In another case, Marcos Antônio da Silva Lima was killed in January 1970 in an operation organized by the Army Police of the 1st Military Region and the Department of Social and Political Order (DOPS/GB).

Also during the military dictatorship, the Hélio Gomes building in the Frei Caneca Complex served as a space for the guards of the political prisoners packed into the Cândido Mendes Penal Institute on Ilha Grande who would be sent to Rio de Janeiro to stand before the Military Court. Alex Polari, a former political prisoner, recounts his experience in the space in a poem published in the book Inventário de cicatrizes (1978), or Scar Inventory:

NIGHTS IN PP (H. Gomes Penitentiary)

Here I am, everyone, in the C-8, our cell, this
     passage-point in the notorious
Hélio Gomes Penitentiary ex-PP,
Police Prison
surrounded by shivs,
vermin, goons,
guards and janitors.
On the top bunk of my rock-hard bed I read
     weekly paper Opinião,
Latin American authors,
and now and again I catch a glimpse of TV.
I only wear Zobra briefs
and smoke infinite Hollywood
cigarettes
I drink endless cups
of Pelé coffee
and instead of handcuffs
I wear real Havaiana flip-flops.
I discuss the Party
the ills of monogamy
I retell shoot-outs and hook-ups
and soon, after check,
with wounds still open from the last visit to the
                                                               chapel
I will dream of angels
hung head down by wrists in celestial torture.
(Alverga, 1978, p.24)

After 1975, during the phase of the regime that was a so-called political opening, the Frei Caneca Complex would hold a significant number of political activists accused of having violated the National Security Law (1969). It was through this law that Brazil legalized life imprisonment and the death penalty. Those condemned for committing crimes outlined in the law, be they political or not, would undergo the same trial in the Military Courts and carry out the same sentence in prison and common cells. Prisoners from the Cândido Mendes Penal Institute on Ilha Grande, who had demanded to be transferred for some time, were also sent to Frei Caneca. The transfer took place in 1976 after prisoners organized a series of protests and hunger strikes. This gave the Frei Caneca Complex the reputation of a prison for political prisoners – an important step in the wider recognition of the existence of political prisoners in Brazil, something consistently negated by the military regime.

The nearly 60 political prisoners were kept in a defunct cafeteria in the Milton Dias Moreira building of the complex. The space had undergone reforms for this specific purpose, and the prisoners ironically referred to the area as the “Íris Cinema.” The space had thirty cells, each with a bathroom. Each housed two prisoners and remained open during the day. There was also a common area with a kitchen. There, the incarcerated people had regular access to newspapers and magazines. Frei Caneca’s proximity to the city center facilitated visits from family and lawyers, which allowed contact with the outside world. However, it took years of resistance from prison and many prior struggles to create awareness about the situation political prisoners were in. In the words of Gilney Viana and Perly Cipriano:

Political-ideological survival, essential to political prisoners, became dramatic. The simple and, for us, non-negotiable recognition of our status as political prisoners required years and years of resistance, effort, and a thousand daily struggles in front of each guard, policeman, soldier, military tribunal, commander, and prisoner director. We often had to put up a fight on three fronts: our physical survival (attacked through insufficient food and precarious access to medical services), respect for basic human rights (which were clearly violated through torture and, for the common incarcerated person, maltreatment), and respect for our rights as citizens, which was especially relevant to our condition as political prisoners (Cipriano e Viana, 2009, p.40).

Frei Caneca hunger strike
On the patio of the Frei Caneca Prison, the fourteen Rio de Janeiro political prisoners involved in the hunger strike on the 32nd day of resistance. Standing: Paulo Roberto Jabur, Gilney Viana, Carlos Alberto Sales, Jesus Parede Soto, Jorge Santos Odria, Jordge Raymundo, Antonio Mattos, and Perly Cipriano. Seated: Paulo Henrique Lins, Alex Polari, Nelson Rodrigues, Manoel Henrique Pereira, José Rezende, and Helio da Silva. Source: Acervo Exposição “30 anos de luta pela anistia no Brasil: greve de fome de 1979.” Comissão de Anistia. Foto: Paulo Jabur. Used with permission.

More and more accusations of torture, murders, and forced disappearances were lodged against the military government in the 1970s. In 1978, the regime repealed the AI-5, which reinstated habeas corpus. Freedom and amnesty for political prisoners then became the major demands against dictatorship. The Women’s Movement for Amnesty and the Brazilian Committees for Amnesty joined with other actors, including international NGOs, to call for the return for exiled activists and for the freedom of political prisoners across Brazil.

It was in Frei Caneca that the amnesty movement gained most visibility. The first action related to the issue occurred in 1977 when political prisoners from the Milton Dias Moreira building joined a hunger strike in solidarity with the Talavera Bruce Women’s Prison in the Bangu region of Rio. The female prisoners denounced the maltreatment they constantly suffered and demanded their transfer to a special wing in Frei Caneca. Though there was support for the strike, it did not result in any changes, and the women were not moved.

The same strategy would be used again, but with greater consequence. In 1979, political prisoners were still held in the Frei Caneca Complex (amongst them: Paulo Roberto Jabur, Gilney Viana, Carlos Alberto Sales, Jesus Parede Soto, Jorge Santo Odria, Jorge Raimundo Junior, Antônio Preira Mattos, Perly Cipriano, Paulo Henrique Oliveira da Rocha Lins, Alex Polari, Nelson Rodrigues, Manoel Henrique Pereira, José Roberto Rezende, Helio da Silva, and José André Borges). On June 22, they began a hunger strike for widespread, general, and unrestricted amnesty. The strike lasted 32 days and took place with participation from prisoners in other states, as well as the support of entities including the Brazilian Bar Association (OAB) [12], the National Congress of Bishops of Brazil (CNBB), and artists and intellectuals such as Gilberto Gil, Luís Melodia, Jorge Mautner, Chico Buarque, Milton Nascimento, Oscar Niemeyer, Darcy Ribeiro, Ziraldo, and Antônio Houaiss. As such, the strike had broad coverage in national and international media. The goal was to pressure Brazil’s Congress to pass widespread general, and unrestricted amnesty rather than partial amnesty, which the government had proposed. As Gilney Viana and Perly Cirpriano outline, amnesty was a key issue for people imprisoned in the Frei Caneca Complex and the time. It involved:

[…] all of the arbitrary arrests, torture, unjust trials and convictions, political deadlock for our release on the part of the Military Court, the long years incarcerated in often degradating conditions that violated our rights as humans and citizens, and, especially in the case of political prisoners, our comrades murdered in torture chambers and, above all, the regime’s responsibility for those deaths. We wanted to make it clear that Amnesty was not a simple vote on a law, but that it was a comprehensive political process in which society questioned the military regime and showed that it wanted a democratic government (Cipriano e Viana, 2009, p. 66).

congressmen hunger strike frei caneca
Congressmen visit political prisoners during the hunger strike. Front: Perly Cipriano, Representative Ulisses Guimarães (MDB-SP), Senator Nelson Carneiro (MDB-RJ), Nelson Rodrigues, and Senator Teotônio Vilella (MDB-AL). Back: Representative Edgar Amorim (MDB-MG), an advisor, Representative Euclydes Scalco (MDB-RS), Representative Marcelo Cerqueira (MDB-RJ), and Antonio Mattos. Source: Acervo Exposição “30 anos de luta pela anistia no Brasil: greve de fome de 1979.” Comissão de Anistia. Foto: Paulo Jabur. Used with permission.

The hunger strike ended on August 22, 1979, which the Amnesty Law was approved by Congress. General João Batista Figueiredo then signed it into law on August 28 of the same year. But the struggle was far from over. The law excluded amnesty for political prisoners allegedly responsible for attempted murder and acts of terrorism. Anticipating the possibility of “related crimes,” the regime interpreted the law as amnesty for agents of the state who had perpetrated gross human rights violations. In this context, many activists could not return to Brazil from exile and prisoners involved in so-called “bloody crimes” were not immediately released. Some had to carry out their full sentences. Other sentences were revisited in light of changes to the National Security Law in 1978, which involved steps for the regime to allow conditional freedom, a status that for many lasted years. For some, it continued until the approval of the Federal Constitution in 1988.

After the release of political prisoners, the annex to the Milton Dias Moreira penitentiary in the Frei Caneca Complex came to hold common prisoners convicted under the National Security Law. William da Silva Lima was detained there and describes what the prison was like in 1983 in his book Quatrocentos contra um (Four-hundred Against One):

We’re in an annex in the Milton Dias Moreira prisoner in the complex on Frei Caneca St., built just a few years ago to hold political prisoners waiting for amnesty. They left, leaving open the spots we now hold. The new prison keeps us isolated. There are 34 of us and just one thing is certain: we’re not getting out any time soon, at least not legally speaking. Most of us have circled Rio de Janeiro prisons for more than 10 years now. Escape again so as not to rot – that’s all we have left (Lima, 1991, p.18).

Frei Caneca entryway
Entryway to the former Frei Caneca Complex in 2016. Source: Coletivo Fotoexpandida/Felipe Nin. Used with permission.

Brazil’s government decided to close the Frei Caneca Complex in 2003 because of its state of disrepair and security issues in the area, such as regular rebellions and prison breaks, as well as constant shoot-outs in the São Carlos favela. What remained of the complex was knocked down on March 13, 2010, leaving just the portico – which the city government named as historical patrimony in 2006. Visual artist Carlos Vergara launched the book Liberdade – Freedom – at the Memorial of Resistance in São Paulo in 2012. The book is a collection of photographs of the demolition of the Frei Caneca Complex. That land was then used for a public housing project.

Sources

Periodicals

CONSTRUÍDO no Império, Complexo Frei Caneca, por onde passou o escritor Graciliano Ramos. O Globo, Rio de Janeiro. Disponível em: <http://oglobo.globo.xom/ rio/construido-no-imperio-complexo-da-frei-caneca-por­-onde-passou-o-escritor-graciliano-ramos-3040722>. Acesso em: 20 mai. 2016.

PENITENCIÁRIA de 172 anos será demolida no Rio. Terra, Rio de Janeiro, 24 dez. 20006. Disponível em: http://noticias.terra.com.br/brasil/noticias/0,,OI­1316488-EI306,00-Penitenciaria+de+anos+sera+de­molida+no+Rio.html>. Acesso em 20 dez. 2016.

BibliogrLearn about the Automotive Club of Brazil building in Rio de Janeiro, a site related to events from the Brazilian military dictatorship.aphic References

ALVERGA, Alex Polari. Inventário de cicatrizes. Rio de Janeiro: Comitê Brasileiro pela Anistia, 1978.

ARAÚJO, Carlos Eduardo. Da casa de correção da corte ao Complexo Penitenciário da Frei Caneca: um breve histórico do sistema prisional no Rio de Janeiro, 1834- 2006. Cidade Nova Revista, n. 1, p. 147-162, 2007.

BRASIL. Ministéio da Justiça. Comissão de Anistia. 30 anos de luta pela anistia no Brasil: greve de fome de 1979. (Orgs.) FRANTZ, Daniela et al. Brasília: Comissão de Anistia/MJ, 2010.

CIPRIANO, Perly; VIANA, Gilney A. Fome de liberdade: a luta dos presos políticos pela anistia. São Paulo: Fun­dação Perseu Abramo, 2009.

FARIA, Cátia. Revolucionáios, bandidos e marginais: presos politicos e comuns sob a ditadura militar. 2005. Tese (Doutorado em História) – Programa de Pós-gra­duação em História, Universidade Federal Fluminense. Niterói, 2005.

FREITAS, Alípio. Resistir é preciso. Rio de Janeiro: Re­cord, 1981.

INSTITUTO HUMANITAS UNISINOS. Dom Eugênio se fez porta-voz dos presos políticos, mas defendia anis­tia restrita. Disponível em: <http://www.ihu.unisinos. br/noticias/511378-dom-eugenio-se-fez-porta-voz-dos­-presos-politicos-mas-defendia-anistia-restrita>. Acesso em: 20 maio 2016.

LEVINO, José. A greve dos presos políticos pela anis­tia, em 1979. Disponível em: <http://jornalggn.com.br/ blog/iv-avatar/a-greve-dos-presos-politicos-pela-anistia­-em-1979-0>. Acesso em: 20 maio 2016.

MELLO, Marisa. História da construção do Complexo Presidiário da Frei Caneca. In: VERGARA, Carlos. Liber­dade. Rio de Janeiro: Governo do Estado, 2010. (Jornal publicado por ocasião da exposição Liberdade na Esco­la de Artes Visuais do Parque Laje, no Rio de Janeiro).

PESSOA, Gláucia. Casa de correção. Disponível em: <http://linux.an.gov.br/mapa/?p=6333>. Acesso em: 20 maio 2016.

RIO DE JANEIRO (Estado). Comissão da Verdade do Rio. Relatóio / Comissão da Verdade do Rio. Rio de Janeiro: CEV-Rio, 2015.

SUSSEKIND, Elizabeth. Estratégias de sobrevivência e de convivência nas prisões do Rio de Janeiro. 2014. Tese (Doutorado) – Programa de Pós-Graduação em História, Política e Bens Culturais da Fundação Getúlio Vargas, Centro de Pesquisa e Documentação de Histó­ria Contemporânea do Brasil (CPDOC). Rio de Janeiro, 2014.

VERGARA, Carlos. Liberdade. Ensaio crítico Moacir dos Anjos; participação especial Silviano Santiago; versão em inglês Rebecca Atkinson. Rio de Janeiro: Suzy Mu­niz, 2012. Disponível em: <http://www.cvergara.com. br/shared/pdf-vergara-baixa-res.pdf>. Acesso em: 20 maio 2016.

AUTOMOTIVE CLUB OF BRAZIL

AUTOMÓVEL CLUBE DO BRASIL

Address: Rua do Passeio, 90, Centro, Rio de Janeiro, RJ
Themes: 1964 Coup D’état
Translated from the Portuguese by Lara Norgaard

Located between Lapa and Cinelândia, the Automotive Club of Brazil was the stage for João Goulart’s last speech before the 1964 military coup. On March 30th of that year, the president made an appearance at the commemoration of the 40th anniversary of the Association of Military Police Subofficers and Sergeants, in which there were non-commissioned members from all three sectors of the armed forces. Goulart’s presence in the Automotive Club that day was the trigger for the coup that would depose him from the presidency.

João Goulart – often referred to as Jango – would speak at the eve of the coup d’état in a building designed by one of Brazil’s most important architects, Araújo Porto Alegre. Built in 1860, the building originally held the Fluminense Casino before becoming the site for the Clube dos Diários social club. In 1924, it came to hold the Automotive Club of Brazil. It had already served as the stage for some of the most important moments in Brazilian history, such as the 1890 Constitutive Assembly, which used the space for some of its preliminary sessions.

Just a few weeks before his speech in the Automotive Club, Jango had proposed a mass rally at the Central do Brasil train station in which he announced his readiness to carry out broad-based reforms. The event intensified the political crisis. Opposition accused João Goulart of trying to implement the reforms without congress. Plans to overthrow his presidency intensified after the rally.

Automotive Club of Brazil
The Automotive Club of Brazil today. Source: Coletivo Fotoexpandida/Henrique Fornazin. Used with permission.

On March 25, the Navy and Marines Association planned to celebrate its two-year anniversary. However, the Navy Ministry prohibited the event, since the association was not officially recognized. Yet members of the navy, led by “cabo” Anselmo, turned up at the event’s proposed location and started a political rally. Sílvio Mota, Minister of the Navy, sent marines to arrest the leaders. But with encouragement from their commander, Rear Admiral Cândido Aragão, some of those marines joined the revolt upon arriving at the Rio de Janeiro Metalworkers’ Union building (Sindimental), which was where the others had gathered. What followed was a crisis that resulted in Sílvio Mota’s dismissal from his post. The navy sailors were held in army barracks before being released, and then marched through the center of Rio carrying Aragão on their shoulders.

Officers in the Navy and Army expressed their indignation about what had happened on the 25th, as they believed that Jango had supported a violation of discipline. The political crisis coupled with an unprecedented military crisis made for an extremely delicate situation. On March 30, ministers and advisors warned against the president attending the event at the Automotive Club. However, Goulart opted to make an appearance. Tancredo Neves, who was then the Speaker of the House, would tell Jango: “I hope to god that I’m wrong, but I think this choice will be the final straw, the final motive for an inevitable armed revolt.”

João Goulart went to the event accompanied by seven ministers, three of whom were from the military. He was generously applauded upon entering the building with the group. At around 10 P.M., the president began his speech. Jango attacked the far-right March of the Family with God for Liberty, reaffirmed his intention to establish broad-based reforms, and cited the Brazilian Institute for Democratic Action (IBAD) as one of the sources of funding for campaigns aimed at destabilizing his administration. Commenting on the military crisis aggravated by the recent sergeants’ revolt, Jango defended his choices, stating:

No one wants glory for our Navy more than I. No one wants our Navy to permanently exist in a state of understanding, respect, and discipline more than I. But discipline is not built on hate and denigration. Discipline is built on mutual respect between those under command (Jornal do Brasil, 31 mar. 1964, p. 5).

Aware of the gravity of the crisis and of the imminent possibility of a coup, the president said:

automotive club goulart 1964
João Goulart’s speech at the Automotive Club on March 30th, 1964. Source: Arquivo Nacional, Fundo: Correio da Manhã

My term in office, granted to me by the people and then reaffirmed a second time by popular vote, will be carried out in full, in the name of the people, and in the defense of popular interests. Anyone who imagines that reactionary forces would be capable of terminating a term in office upheld by the people is sorely mistaken (Jornal do Brasil, 31 mar. 1964, p.5).

The speech ended with Jango defending a law limiting profits from moving overseas and his resolution that opened petroleum refineries, signed on the day of the mass rally in Central do Brasil. Before midnight, Goulart was back in the Laranjeiras Palace, the official presidential residence. Just a few hours later, General Olympio Mourão Filho began to mobilize troops in the city of Juiz de Fora, Minas Gerais, with the goal of deposing the president through force. On March 31, a photo of João Goulart with a closed fist splashed across the cover of Jornal do Brasil, a publication that supported military intervention. Underneath the photo read the line: “Partisan discipline will not take root in Brazil, which already unites in protest in Minas Gerais. It will not take root even under the insincere and treacherous guise of reform.”

Sources

Periodicals

GOULART pede aos sargentos que respeitem a hie­rarquia. Jornal do Brasil, Rio de Janeiro, 31 mar. 1964, p.5. Acervo da Biblioteca Nacional, ref. PRC_00009_030015.

Bibliographic References

BANDEIRA, Luiz Alberto Moniz. O governo João Goulart e as lutas sociais no Brasil (1961-1964). 7. ed. revis­ta e ampliada. Rio de Janeiro: Revan; Brasília: Editora Universidade de Brasília, 2001.

FICO, Carlos. O golpe de 1964: momentos decisivos. Rio de Janeiro: Editora FGV, 2014.

DINES, Alberto; CALLADO, Antônio ; NETTO, Araújo et al Os idos de março e a queda em abril. 2. ed. Rio de Janeiro: José Álvaro Editor, 1964.

GASPARI, Elio. A ditadura envergonhada. Rio de Janeiro:Intrínseca,2014.

BRAZILIAN COMMUNIST PARTY

PARTIDO COMUNISTA BRASILEIRA (PCB)

Address: Rua da Lapa, 180, Centro, Rio de Janeiro, RJ
Themes: Unions and Workers
Translated from the Portuguese by Lara Norgaard

Founded in 1922 and heavily influenced by the 1917 Russian Revolution, the Brazilian Communist Party (PCB) is the oldest existing political party in Brazil, though it was illegal through long stretches of Brazil’s history. Persecuted by Getúlio Vargas under the Estado Novo (1937-1945), the PCB sought to reorganize under the leadership of Luís Carlos Prestes. Prestes’s comrade Olga Benário had been murdered in a concentration camp after Vargas deported her to Nazi Germany.

The PCB regained its legal status from 1945-1947, after the Estado Novo regime ended. President Eurico Gaspar Dutra (1946-1951) made the party illegal once again. Fearing the rise of a party of the masses, he decided to cancel the organization’s registration and cancel the terms of the communist congressmen. The PCB’s return to illegality marked the beginning of growing anti-communist sentiment inspired by the Cold War. In Brazil, anti-communism found its roots in the 1935 Communist Insurrection. Still, the PCB continued to act in politics while in hiding and through the 1964 coup. They created class alliances between different democratic social sectors with common interests and demands in the struggle against imperialism and mega-agricultural estates.

PCB
Location of the former PCB building. Source: Coletivo Fotoexpandida/Henrique Fornazin. Used with permission.

In the 1950s and the beginning of the 1960s, the PCB played a major role in urban unions. The trajectory of the Rio de Janeiro Metalworkers’ Union is a representative example of the close relationship between unions and the party. Communists participated and acted in popular and workers’ movements through the General Worker’s Command (CGT) and in the student movement through the National Student Union (UNE), together with other popular forces on the left. The party was central to creating UNE Popular Culture Centers (CPC). It dialogued with the nationalist movement, had militant members in the armed forces, and participated in elections indirectly and behind the scenes.

After 1952, the communists, in alliance with the Brazilian Labor Party (PTB), organized strikes, picketing, rallies, and campaigns – the most well known being “petroleum is ours” in 1953. In broad strokes, the PCB defended a nationalistic, democratic “phase” in the Brazilian revolution. It characterized US imperialism and big agriculture as “feudal” and the major impediments to a “democratic and sovereign” development in Brazil.

In March 1958, the PCB presented an important political document known as the “Declaration of March 1958,” which deepened understanding about capitalism’s development in Brazil and the concept of peaceful paths to national and democratic revolution in the country. It emphasized the need for a “democratic, nationalistic government” created from “peaceful pressure from the popular masses,” strengthened by nationalistic sectors of bourgeois classes and separate from powers “submissive” to foreign interests. To this end, the victory of the “nationalistic and democratic front in elections would be needed, as well as the “resistance of popular masses” to use “democratic legality” against any attempt to establish a dictatorship “serving the North American monopoly.”

This defense of democratic and legal action did not help the PCB escape the repression that the entirety of the left suffered after the 1964 coup. The party suffered persecution, imprisonment, torture, deaths, and disappearances. In the context of ideological polarizations of the 1960s, the PCB came to represent the “evil” that conservative and military forces behind the 1964 coup against João Goulart would fight. Workers died and disappeared in the months immediately following the coup in Rio de Janeiro: the graphic designer and union member Newton Eduardo de Oliveira (PE), was killed in his own home; the graphic designer Israel Tavares Roque (BA), disappeared from the Central do Brasil train station; the sailor Divo Fernandes D’oliveira, disappeared from the Professor Lemos Brito penitentiary; along with many other union members.

ALN building rio de janeiro
National Liberation Action (ALN) building in Rio de Janeiro. Source: AMORJ/UFRJ, Fundo: Partido Comunista Brasileiro. Used with permission.

We can evaluate the persecution of the PCB in the military police investigation (IPM) called for by the 1964 Military Tribunal. Fernandinho de Carvalho, the coronel who reported on the investigation, exuberantly expresses the need to persecute communists. He then asserts: “One can rest assured that in the present moment the PCB fully operates throughout the country, with the ability to measurably influence national politics.” He concludes:

The restrictive actions of the Revolution did not manage to affect the Party’s base, which remained intact and ready to return to their activities at the earliest opportunity. The major leaders in the PC are in the country, though they have not been located, and continue to act in hiding. […] In organized labor, communists are gaining new traction with union members, winning on almost every ticket (Brasil Nunca Mais Digital, IPM número 279, folha 4221).

Together with democratic forces, the party was unable to mobilize immediate resistance to the dictatorship in April 1964. When the military regime entered, activists in the Great Party –Partidão, as the PCB referred to itself –carried out a situation analysis and identified the military dictatorship as the result of an “alliance of private capital,” both national and international, that aimed to obstruct direct political participation of the masses in order to achieve “conservative modernization” in Brazil. As seen in resolutions from the party’s VI Conference in 1967, Brazilian communists characterized the dictatorship as “long-term” with “fascist elements.”

political prisoners casa de correção
Political Prisoners in the Rio de Janeiro Casa de Correção. Source: AMORJ/UFRJ, Fundo: Partido Comunista Brasileiro. Used with permission.

In opposition to the dictatorial regime, the PCB defended establishing broad-based movement in defense of democratic liberties. The move to combat the regime through democratic means brought about internal divisions, and the option of armed resistance arose in other groups. The Communist Party of Brazil (PC do B) – led by João Amazonas, Maurício Grabois, Pedro Pomar, and Diógenes Arruda – was created in 1962 along the lines of Maoist China and Albanian socialism.

Carlos Marighella and Joaquim Câmara Ferreira, past leaders of the PCB, created the São Paulo Communist Group in 1968, which would later give rise to the National Liberation Action (ALN) guerilla movement. Other organizations formed around the same time: the Communist Labor Party (POC) in Rio Grande do Sul, the Brazilian Revolutionary Communist Party (Pcbr), led by Apolônio de Carvalho, Jacob Gorender, and Mário Alves, and the 8th October Revolutionary Movement (MR-8).

In 1974, the PCB intensified its participation in congressional elections by joining the Brazilian Democratic Movement (MDB) in order to weaken the dictatorship institutionally. The MDB carried the 1974 elections, winning 16 of 22 Senate seats. The MDB went from having 87 to 165 representatives in the House, marking one of the first “consolidated” demonstrations of force by the opposition to the military regime. The PCB carried out this action with broad-based mobilizing in worker, student, and popular movements.

From 1973-76, with the defeat of armed resistance groups, the repressive apparatus of the military regime intensified its actions against the Great Party. It unleashed intense repression against PCB communities through “Operation Radar,” organized under the command of the Army Intelligence Center (CIE) with collaboration from the Department of Information Operations – Center for Internal Defense Operations (DOI-CODI), which identified 42 members of the Central Committee (CC). The operation caused imprisonment and persecution throughout Brazil, as it was systematic and carried out with institutional backing, as demonstrated by a confidential document from March 1975 entitled “Neutralizing the PCB” in the 2nd Section of the II Army:

The DOI-CODI of the II Army, in analyzing the PCB’s structure and operation, organized a list of members from the Central Committee based on their actions and position within the party. The imprisonment of these individuals would cause irreparable damage to the leftist organization in the short and medium-term. […] The following characteristics were used to organize the list: political repercussions and “moral” consequence for other communists; intellectual and ideological qualities, aside from past militancy, that might facilitate ascension to higher political positions or the reorganization of the party; interest from Intelligence Agencies, based on their intel. These factors informed the following list of individuals, in no particular order: Giocondo Gerbasi Alves Dias […]. Hércules Correia dos Reis[…]. Orlando da Silva Rosa Bonfim Junior […]. Jaime Amorim de Miranda […]. Aristeu Nogueira Campos […]. Hiram de Lima Pereira […]. (Informações no 485/75 e 487/75, de 13/3/1975, da 2o Seção do II Exército. Arquivo Nacional, SNI: BR_DFANBSB_V8_AC_ACE_81057_75, pp. 8-1.)

 As this was a clandestine operation against a group opposed to armed resistance, the repressive agents could not forge justifications for the deaths, as they did for killing members of armed resistance groups. Those involved in Operation Radar came up with a solution: to disappear the bodies after torture sessions and summary executions. Between March 1974 and January 1976, the following people were killed: David Capistrano da Costa, José Rosman, Walter de Souza Ribeiro, João Massena Melo, Luís Ignácio Maranhão Filho, Elson Costa, Hiran de Lima Pereira, Jayme Amorim de Miranda, Nestor Vera, Itair José Veloso, Alberto Aleixo, José Ferreira de Almeida, José Maximino de Andrade Neto, Pedro Jerônimo de Souza, José Montenegro de Lima (o Magrão); Orlando da Silva Rosa Júnior, Vladimir Herzog, Neide Alves dos Santos; and Manoel Fiel Filho. Of these victims, 11 are still disappeared and their remains have not been returned to their families to this day. Dozens of other leaders and activists in the CC and PCB were also tortured and imprisoned but not killed.

The unmitigated repression against the PCB did not just destroy the party’s leadership but also severed the party’s connections to Brazilian society, particularly in the media. In addition to the murders of Central Committee members, the military regime’s actions against the PCB identified public figures, distinguished members of the party, and the party’s printing apparatus. In 1973, the Volkswagen PCB cell was dismantled, and leaders in São Paulo were imprisoned and tortured. Imprisoning sectors of the party allowed the regime to locate the party’s printing department, which was in the Campo Grande neighborhood of Rio de Janeiro. There, the newspaper Voz Operário, pamphlets, leaflets, and books were printed in a basement. The destruction of the printing department was a huge blow to the PCB, already weak from state repression.

ALN
National Liberation Action (ALN) assembly in Rio de Janeiro. Source: AMORJ/UFRJ, Fundo: Partido Comunista Brasileiro. Used with permission.

Imprisonment and assassinations of Party leaders foreshadowed the severing of connections between the PCB and social movements as well as leadership in unions and popular movements. The dictatorship considered PCB an adversary that needed to be destroyed before opening up the country politically. The death of full sectors of the party, along with the dismantling of the party’s press infrastructure would isolate the actions of Brazilian communists, weakening one of the principal opposition forces to the military regime. In total, 39 activists were assassinated in different ways from the start of the coup to the so-called “détente” of the military regime.

The party began a process of reorganization in 1979, a period also marked by an intense internal crisis. The crisis was inspired both by dissent from Luís Carlos Prestes in April 1980 and by criticism from former activists like Gregório Bezerra. The majority of members in the Central Committee directed the restructuring effort, particularly during the VII PCB Conference in 1982 (during which a police operation resulted in the arrest of some members). In May 1985, the party became legal, having acted through the MDB and PMDB parties up until that point. Another mark of the restructuring process was the 1987 Conference, with the party already divided, and then the Conferences in 1991 and 1992, when internal divisions solidified, putting the party’s existence at risk In that context, a movement to rebuild the party both institutionally and in terms of \activism began, and would form the basis of the party’s current structure.

Sources

Periodicals

VOZ OPERÁRIA, Rio de Janeiro, mar. 1967, capa. Dis­ponível em: <www.memoriasreveladas.arquivonacional. gov.br>. Acesso em: 20 abr. 2016.

Documents

Arquivo Nacional, SNI: BR_DFANBSB_V8_AC_ ACE_81057_75, p. 8-1.

Arquivo Brasil Nunca Mais Digital. IPM n. 279, folha 4221. Declaração sobre a política do PCB. Comitê Central do Partido Comunista do Brasil, mar. 1958. Disponível em: <https://www.marxists.org/portugues/te­matica/1958/03/pcb.htm>. Acesso em: 20 abr. 2016.

Resolução política – VI Congresso. Partido Comunista Brasileiro, dez. 1967. Disponível em: <https://www. marxists.org/portugues/tematica/1967/12/resolucao. htm>. Acesso em: 20 abr. 2016.

Sites

PARTIDO COMUNISTA BRASILEIRO. Disponível em: <http://pcb.org.br/portal2/9185>. Acesso em: 15 nov. 2015.

VERDADE ABERTA. Disponível em: <http://verdadea­berta.org/mortos-desaparecidos/jose-ferreira-de-almei­da>. Acesso em: 15 nov. 2015.

Bibliographic References

BRASIL. Comissão Nacional da Verdade. Relatório / Comissão Nacional da Verdade. Brasília: CNV, 2014.

CARONE, Edgard. O P.C.B. (1964-1982). São Paulo: Difel, 1982.

COELHO, Marco Antônio T. Herança de um sonho: as memórias de um comunista. Rio de Janeiro: Record, 2000.

DULLES, John W. F. O comunismo no Brasil: 1935- 1945 – repressão em meio ao cataclismo mundial. 2. ed. Rio de Janeiro: Nova Fronteira, 1980.

GORENDER, Jacob. Combate nas trevas. São Paulo: Expressão Popular; Fundação Perseu Abramo, 2014.

MENDES, Ricardo Antonio de Souza. As direitas e o anticomunismo no Brasil: 1961 – 1965. Locus – Revista de História, Juiz de Fora, v. 10, n. 1, p. 79-97, 2004.

PARTIDO COMUNISTA BRASILEIRO. PCB: vinte anos de política. 1958-1979. São Paulo: Ciências Humanas, 1980.

PINHEIRO, Milton. A ditadura militar no Brasil (1964- 1985) e o massacre contra o PCB. São Paulo: Fundação Dinarco Reis, 2012.

PRESTES, Anita Leocádia. O PCB e o golpe civil-militar de 1964: causas e consequências. Estudos Ibero-Americanos, Porto Alegre, v. 40, p. 150-168, jan./jun. 2014.

RAMPINELLI, Waldir José. O PCB e sua atuação nos anos 1950. (Waldir Rampinelli entrevista Jacob Gorender). Revista Brasileira de História, São Paulo, v. 23, n. 45, p. 303-309, 2003.

RIO DE JANEIRO (Estado). Comissão da Verdade do Rio. Relatório / Comissão da Verdade do Rio. Rio de Janeiro: CEV-Rio, 2015.

SANTANA, Marco Aurélio. Homens partidos: comunistas e sindicatos no Brasil. São Paulo: Boitempo Editorial, 2001.

VINHAS, Moisés. O Partidão: a luta por um partido de massas: 1922-1974. São Paulo: Hucitec, 1982.

LAMPIÃO DA ESQUINA NEWSPAPER

JORNAL LAMPIÃO DA ESQUINA

Address: Rua Joaquim Silva, 11, sala 707, Centro, Rio de Janeiro, RJ
Themes: Homosexuality and Dictatorship; Political-Cultural Resistance and Memory
Translated to the Portuguese by Lara Norgaard

Launched in April 1978, Lampião da Esquina was one of the most important Brazilian newspapers for the LGBT movement. It began in the context of the promised “roll back” of the military dictatorship, a period marked by the revocation of the Fifth Institutional Act (AI-5) and by the release of a limited amnesty program. Winston Leyland, editor of US publication Gay Sunshine Press, visited Brazil during the period to select short stories for a forthcoming anthology of gay Latin American literature. Inspired by Leyland’s experiences and visit, eleven intellectuals came together and created Lampião.

The paper’s masthead was made up of: journalist and painter Adão Costa, writer and journalist Aguinaldo Silva, journalist and film critic Clóvis Marques, writer and visual artist Darcy Penteado, art critic and journalist Francisco Bittencourt, writer, journalist and organizer of the first anthologies of LGBT literature Gasparino Damata, journalist and film critic Jean-Claude Bernadet, journalist and lawyer João Antonio Mascarenhas, writer and filmmaker João Silvério Trevisan, and professor and researcher Peter Fry. Beyond this core group, the paper collaborated with Leila Míccolis, Alexandre Ribondi, and others.

Lampião de esquina
The building where Lampião da Esquina was once located. Source: Coletivo Fotoexpandida/Henrique Fornazin. Used with permission.

Lampião, however, was not the first paper to represent queer identities. Before the paper’s founding, there had been at least 32 small publications on the topic, concentrated in the states of Rio de Janeiro, São Paulo, and Bahia. Additionally, the Brazilian Gay Press Association, founded by Anuar Farah and Agildo Guimarães, functioned from 1962-1964. The organization’s main goals were to circulate these smaller publications and promote queer media. However, Lampião was different from these other papers in its technical production, printing methods, and national distribution. While the other publications were almost always involved with artisanal production and small-scale circulation within LGBT communities, Lampião, despite major distribution challenges, produced and printed an average of 20 thousand copies, monthly.

Beginning in the 1950s and 1960s, the city of Rio de Janeiro contained queer enclaves like the Clube Sírio-Libanês in the Mauá Plaza and in the São Cristóvão neighborhood. In the 1960s, these spaces multiplied in a movement that coincided with the increased political polarization in Brazil and the coup in 1964. The many LGBT social spaces that had been formed became spaces for repression under the ensuing dictatorship. Included in these spaces are Rua do Passeio, Avenida Nossa Senhora in Copacabana, the Avenida Central building, Flamengo beach, and Copacabana beach. Indeed, Lampião’s founding coincides with the organization of the first LGBT activist groups as well. One of the paper’s roles was to communicate the addresses of these groups to readers, as well as to spread the word and support the establishment, ideas, actions, and meetings of the organizations. The newspaper also published pieces written by Latin American, European, and North American activist groups, magazines, and newspapers that discussed nonconforming gender and sexuality identity in these other cultural contexts. In this sense, Lampião took on a catalyzing role, inspiring the formation of politicized groups that began to gradually articulate a demand to the end of discrimination against LGBT people in Brazil.

From 1978-1983, the newspaper published 38 issues, along with three special editions, two of which included the best interviews, and the other the best essays. According to the publication’s editors, Lampião was a newspaper for minorities that discussed issues rarely mentioned in the mainstream press and that upheld pleasure as a fundamental right.

The paper mainly focused on institutional and police violence against the LGBT community, activism by gender-nonconforming groups, transexualism and drag, male and female prostitution, and economic and macro-political issues. But the paper also discussed issues related to black Brazilians, women, and indigenous peoples. Even though it faced some resistance from these other groups, Lampião published important articles about the black and feminist movements.

Lampião da Esquina 1980
Lampião da Esquina’s 26th edition, published in July 1980. Source: Arquivo Nacional, Fundo: Correio da Manhã. Used with permission.

The paper suffered dictatorship persecution throughout its short and important existence. It was the target of a yearlong state investigation, accused of attacking good morals based on the 1967 Press Law (lei no 5.250 de 9 de fevereiro de 1967). It was not, however, the government’s first attack on public conversations about sexuality, though there did not previously exist any law against discussing homosexuality. The magazines IstoÉ and Interview and the journalist Celso Curi suffered state persecution similar to that of Lampião.

Lampião extensively discussed Celso Curi’s case, starting in its first issue. According to the case file, Curi broke article 117 of the Press Law – that is to say, he went against good morals in his column, published daily in the newspaper Última Hora in São Paulo. The charges also stated that the journalist promoted the meeting of “abnormal” people. The column began in 1976 and was denounced in March 1977. The case had a statute of two years before it would be archived. Right before reaching that deadline, the judge Regis de Castilho Barbosa absolved Celso Curi of all charges.

Similarly, nine journalists responsible for publishing the December 1977 article entitled “Gay Power” in the magazine IstoÉ were formally accused of encouraging homosexuality. The magazine Interview went through a related trial. Both, however, were absolved.

As for Lampião, the editors of the newspaper had been denounced since the publication of the fifth edition. The case was widely discussed in the publication itself, which allowed for the creation of a defense commission, organized by the Somos group in São Paulo. The case also inspired innumerable letters of support from readers, artists, and intellectuals. In addition to launching the investigation, the Federal Police often intimidated the editors with surprise visits to the paper’s newsroom and calls to appear at the Department of Social and Political Order.

Repression against the queer community did not begin under the dictatorship. It had existed since 1945 and involved the censorship of various groups, targeting theatre and film producers, musicians, and visual artists. During the dictatorship established in 1964, repression enacted on moral grounds against non-heteronormative and cisgender movements often functioned alongside political repression. While the latter would root out anything viewed as “subversive,” the former afforded a certain didactic backing along the lines of Christian morality and the traditional conception of the family, considered the “heart of resistance against the advancement of spurious ideologies.” The following is a confidential report within the Ministry of Justice in which the idea of the traditional family linked Lampião’s content, as well as actions of the LGBT community, to “communist interests”:

[…] in addition to the propaganda that the newspaper publishes, the support given to homosexual activities is noted. That support is based almost entirely on support from leftist-controlled media. This, along with the homosexuals’ goal to build movements and “occupy their deserved place” – in politics – could be considered highly communist when proselytizing on the topic (Arquivo Nacional, SNI: BR_AN_RIO_TT_O_MCP_PRO_1135).

Fortunately, due to the opinion of state attorney Sérgio Ribeiro da Costa, the charges of case 24/78 were dropped 12 months after the case began. The charges lodged against journalists and newspapers, however, prove that the military dictatorship did persecute homosexuality, even if that persecution did not amount to crime in the penal code. The dictatorship largely used morality to attack the press in the same way that it used vagrancy laws to incriminate, extort, criminalize, and penalize LGBT individuals.

But persecution against Lampião did not end there. Antônio Chrysóstomo, one of the newspaper founders, was arrested in July 1981, right when the newspaper would release its final edition. Chrysóstomo was charged with raping his adopted daughter, Cláudia Pinheiro Santiago. With no material evidence, Chrysóstomo was judged based on his political activism and on being openly and proudly gay. The trial against Lampião was used to incriminate him.

One year later, after spending nine months and fourteen days in jail, Chrysóstomo was absolved of the crimes. He died only a few months later due to mistreatment while incarcerated. Before he passed away, he wrote a play, Olho no olho, na qual, in which he tells his side of the story. Because of financial difficulties and Chrysóstomo’s sentence, Lampião abruptly closed down.

Sources

Documents

Arquivo Nacional, SNI: BR_AN_RIO_TT_0_MCP_PRO_1135.

Bibliographic References

CHRYSÓSTOMO, Antonio. Caso Chrysóstomo. Rio de Janeiro: Codecri, 1983.

FICO, Carlos. Versões e controvérsias sobre 1964 e a ditadura militar. Revista Brasileira de História, São Paulo, v. 24, n. 47, p. 29-60, 2004.

FIGARI, Carlos. @s Outr@s Cariocas. Belo Horizonte: Editora UFMG, 2007. 

GREEN, James; QUINALHA, Renan. Ditadura e homossexualidades: repressão, resistência e a busca da verdade. São Carlos: Editora UFSCar, 2014.

RIO DE JANEIRO (Estado). Comissão da Verdade do Rio. Relatório / Comissão da Verdade do Rio: Rio de Janeiro: CEV-Rio, 2015. 456p.

SILVA, Aguinaldo et al. Lampião da Esquina. Rio de Janeiro, 1978-1981. Disponível em: <http://www.grupodignidade.org.br/blog/cedoc/jornal-lampiao-da esquina/>. Acesso em: 15 dez. 2015.

TREVISAN, João Silvério. Devassos no Paraíso. Rio de Janeiro: Record, 2011.

CORREIO DA MANHÃ NEWSPAPER

JORNAL CORREIO DA MANHÃ

Address: Avenida Gomes Freire, 471, Centro, Rio de Janeiro, RJ
Themes: The 1964 Coup D’état; Political-cultural Resistance and Memory
Translated from the Portuguese by Lara Norgaard

Correio da Manhã was a Rio de Janeiro newspaper known throughout its history as one of the most important political publications in Brazil. Generally regarded as an opinion paper, it consistently assumed strong political positions. The editorials “Basta!” (“Enough!”) and “Fora!” (“Get Out!”) published on March 31st and April 1st 1965 are considered two of the most forceful examples of mainstream media’s support for the coup that removed João Goulart from the presidency and put a military dictatorship in his place. However, the newspaper was also one of the first publications to take a public stand against the atrocities that the regime committed in the days following the coup. Because of that critical stance, repressive agencies gradually launched a series of attacks against the newspaper, slowly building to the publication’s demise in 1974.

Founded by the young lawyer-turned-journalist from Rio Grande do Sul Edmundo Bittencourt, Correio da Manhã made its intentions clear in its first issue, published on June 15, 1901. The 6-page edition included an editorial stating that the publication would be an opinion paper in defense of the people, without any ties to political parties. The newsroom was originally located on Rua Moreira César, 117 (now Rua do Ouvidor) and then in the Largo da Carioca, before settling on fixed location: Avendia Gomes Freire, 471, Centro do Rio de Janeiro.

As a self-proclaimed independent paper, Correio da Manhã published both in support and opposition to nearly every Brazilian government. It sought to represent the urban, middle class reader in a legalistic and liberal tradition. Its criticism was grounded on respect for the law, a value held above any actions taken by the state. Over the course of the paper’s history, this editorial line would inspire notorious articles. During the Estado Novo dictatorship, the paper was run by the founder’s son, Paulo Bittencourt, and consistently critiqued rigid and interventionist policy even though it support the regime from the beginning.

During the political crisis that began in the early 1960s when Jânio Quadros stepped down from the presidency, the paper was faithful to its legalistic tradition and supported Quadros’ vice president João Goulart’s assumption of the role. It even initially supported reforms that Goulart – referred to as “Jango” in Brazil – proposed. Together with the newspaper Folha de São Paulo, it encouraged Brazil’s congress in the Definição das Reformas de Base – the articulation of broad based socioeconomic reforms. However, the paper was against political “radicalism” that might corrupt the nation’s trajectory. Like almost all of Brazil’s mainstream media, Correio da Manhã feared that the left’s more radical positions would curb the liberal ideals that the press defended at the time. João Goulart’s resignation would, in this case, solve an imminent crisis. The paper would emphatically demand Jango’s ousting in its editorials. Published practically during the coup itself, “Basta!” and “Fora!” are considered symbols of the paper’s political position at the time. They are also some of the clearest examples of how a significant portion of the Brazilian public came to see the coup.

Niomar Moniz Sodré Bittencourt was in charge of the paper at the time, having taken over the business after her husband, Paulo Bittencourt, died in November 1963. In a rapid reversal of the newspaper’s values, she began to be identified as one of the fiercest critics of the dictatorial regime. The paper began shifting its strict liberal perspective to speak out more directly and forecefully denounce the regime. That resulted in a shift in audience: while the readership was theoretically made up of the more conservative middle class, the paper’s shift spoke to students, intellectuals, and politicians in opposition to the regime. Carlos Heitor Cony published direct critiques of the dictatorship in his column “A arte de falar mal” (“The Art of Speaking Ill”) starting on April 2, 1964, which led him to be imprisoned six times.

After the First Institutional Act (AI-1) on April 9, 1964, Correio da Manhã began to systematically expose the regime’s arbitrary actions. The paper’s consolidation of its critical attitude was directly proportional to the embargos that the publication endured. From that point onwards, the newspaper suffered a drastic reduction in advertising revenue, which was essential for any media organization to function at the time. Major agencies even cut off their contracts with the newspaper at the request of the military itself, and the newspaper gradually grew economically weaker.

The situation intensified on December 7, 1968 when a bomb was planted in one of the paper’s classified agencies located on the Avenue Rio Branco in the Centro neighborhood of Rio de Janeiro. No one was hurt, but the explosion caused significant damage, shattering windows, blasting marble, and gauging out a nearly 3-foot crater in the newsroom floor. According to the paper’s report on the following day, the attack resulted in roughly 300 thousand cruzeiros novos in damage. Throughout the official advertising boycott, the publication had managed to stay above water because of classifieds. In other words, this attack was clearly the regime’s attempt to intimidate and undermine the publication.

Correio da Manhã building
The Correio da Manhã building on Avenida Gomes Freire, its fixed location in the center of Rio de Janeiro. Source: Arquivo Nacional, Fundo: Correio da Manhã. Used with permission.

One week later, mere hours before the Fifth Institutional Act (AI-5) was decreed on December 13, 1968, agents from the Department of Political and Social Order (DOPS/GB), which was located just blocks away from the Correio da Manhã building, invaded the newsroom on Rua Gomes Freire. Guns in hand, officers entered the building, shot the ceiling in the lobby, and kidnapped Osvaldo Peralva, the newspaper’s editor-in-chief. Following the incident, 11 censors were placed in the paper’s office until January 6 of the following wear when the publication was informed that there would no longer be previous censorship for the paper’s content.

Once the direct censorship lifted, the newspaper prepared would come to be considered the paper’s most historic issue – though the edition would never reach the streets, as it was apprehended as it was being printed. The headline “Press Censorship Lifted” was stamped on the front cover, titling a denunciation of everything that had been removed from publication while the paper suffered direct censorship. It exposed a series of violations, arbitrary acts, imprisonments, and torture that the dictatorship had committed. The next editorial – “Uncensored” – was a full critique of the ways in which newspaper content had been curtailed.

Because of this issue, DOPS/GB agents invaded the Correio da Manhã newsroom yet again. The president of the paper, Niomar Moniz Sodré Bittencourt, was arrested and taken to the São Judas Tadeu women’s prison. That same day, she was transferred to the Felinto Muller Hospital. She managed to survive an attempted poisoning, which occurred when a supposed staff member created a gas leak in the annexed bathroom, taking advantage of the fact that all of the exits to Bittencourt’s room were closed. She was then transferred to the Corpo de Bombeiros Hospital. Bittencourt also spent a few days under house arrest, where she was observed 24/7 by detectives in front of her building. In total, Bittcourt spent two months under some form of imprisonment.

Correio da Manhã attack
The attack on Correio da Manhã. Source: Arquivo Nacional, Fundo: Correio da Manhã. Used with permission.

Direct censorship returned to the newspaper while its president was under arrest. On February 26, 1969, the 1st Navy Audit suspended the paper’s circulation for five days. Additionally, the DOPS/GB shut down the newsroom completely because of a decision in the National Security Law. Niomar Bittencourt returned to her position on March 13, 1969. Two days earlier, the paper had entered into a composition agreement with creditors, as it had fallen into an extreme financial crisis. Nearly half of its reporters had been laid off.

With no viable alternative, Bettencourt made a deal with a group of businessmen from the Metropolitana Company in September 1969. The leaders of the company, Maurício Nunes de Alencar and Federico Gomes da Silva, promised to revitalize the business and return it to Bettencourt free of debt. The Metropolitana group received the right to run the paper over the course of four years and five months, though the official ownership of Correio da Manhã S/A remained in Bettencourt’s hands. Bettencourt would be allowed to supervise the paper, but she would have no power to act. On September 11, the newspaper published an editorial entitled “Withdrawn,” explaining these circumstances to the public.

Nearly 4 million cruzeiros in debt, the newspaper temporarily belonged to a business group with ties to the future transportation minister Mario Andrezza, who intended to expand his political clout. The Metropolitana group managed its businesses with dubious administrative practices and served only to worsen the newspaper’s economic decline. Bettencourt asserted that the company acted under the military’s orders. At the beginning of 1973, the newspaper cut its daily page count from 16 to 12 pages, and then to 10, and finally 8 pages in its last issues. With time, the company accumulated more debt – totally nearly 15 million cruzeiros in 1974.

Correio da Manhã
The Correio da Manhã building in 2015. Source: Coletivo Fotoexpandida/Felipe Nin. Used with permission.

Bettencourt objected to the business’s handling of the lease in court, claiming breach of contract. She sought to denounce the Metropolinana group’s deliberate attempt to shut the paper down in the House of Representatives. Bettencourt had her colleagues spread the news of the legal fight, which the regime was trying to halt. They sent word to the papers O Globo and Jornal do Brasil. The idea was that these media organizations would duly publish the irregularities that the Metropolitana group had committed, articulated in a statement by representative Thales Ramalho (MDB).

None of these appeals ended in concrete results. The business, with nearly uncontrollable debt, was already politically and editorially weak. Despite this, Bettencourt persisted in her fight to regain control of the newspaper up until its final issue. Correio da Manhã’s last edition went to newsstands on July 8, 1974. The newspaper would be remembered as an important voice of political opinion in the press, but it died with a meager 8-page issue. A mere 3 thousand copies went to newsstands that day, an insignificant number for a paper that used to publish an average of 200 thousand copies during its peak.

Sources

Bibliographic References

ANDRADE, Jeferson de. Um jornal assassinado: a última batalha do Correio da Manhã. Rio de Janeiro: José Olympio, 1991.

BARBOSA, Marialva. História cultural da imprensa: Brasil, 1900-2000. Rio de Janeiro: Mauad X, 2007.

LEAL, Carlos Eduardo. Correio da Manhã. In: ABREU, Alzira Alves de et al (Org.). Dicionário HistóricoBiográfico Brasileiro: pós-1930. Rio de Janeiro: CPDOC, 2010.

RIBEIRO, Ana Paula Goulart. Os anos 1960-1970 e a reconfiguração do jornalismo brasileiro. In: SACRAMENTO, Igor; MATHEUS, Leticia Cantarela (Org.). História da comunicação: experiências e perspectivas. Rio de Janeiro: Mauad X, 2014.

INSTITUTE FOR THE RESEARCH OF BLACK CULTURE

INSTITUTO DE PESQUISA DA CULTURA NEGRA (IPCN)

Address: Avenida Mem de Sá, 208, Centro, Rio de Janeiro, RJ
Themes: State Racism and Black Resistance
Translated from the Portuguese by Lara Norgaard

In the early 1970s, the military regime grew increasingly concerned about the political-cultural articulation of black Brazilians, which culminated in the foundation of the Unified Black Movement in 1978. The State of Rio de Janeiro was the birthplace of many of these initiatives, some of which the political police monitored. On October 20, 1976, the Rio de Janeiro Aeronautical Center for Intelligence and Security (CISA-RJ) filed a document under the topic “Black Racism in Brazil.” It described the proliferation of Cultural Associations, groups that named the spread of black culture in Brazil as their objective, in the states of Rio de Janeiro and São Paulo:

Cultural associations primarily work to recruit members of the black race. They often organize lecture series about supporting black culture in Brazil. The lecturers take care not to speak directly about politics, but they condition listeners to accept the existence of veiled white racism in Brazil (Arquivo Nacional, Cisa: AMA_ACE_109622/76_CNF I/4).

IPCN
A photo of the IPCN building in 2016. Source: Coletivo Fotoexpandida/Henrique Fornazin

The Cultural Associations referenced in this report that acted in Rio de Janeiro were: the Institute for the Research of Black Culture (IPCN), seen as responsible for coordinating all work related to the support for black culture in the State; Black Culture of Brazil, the activities of which were carried out by Lélia Gonzalez; the Apache Group, Center for Brazil-Africa Studies (CEBA/São Gonçalo); the Olokum Baba Mim Group; Calçadão de Caxias; and Adega Pérola in Copacabana, all of which were identified as meeting places for “radicals.” Because of the central role that the military regime itself gave to IPCN, we reference the repression against all of the black cultural associations in the State of Rio de Janeiro in this Institute.

Januário Garcia, a member of the IPCN’s board of directors, recounts:

We fought against the military dictatorship, but on one condition. We wouldn’t follow the left because they didn’t understand us. […] The left always thought the following: No, you have to be part of the overall struggle so that after the dictatorship falls, you can fight for your specific issues. Or, we’re going to have the proletariat revolution, and with the proletariat revolution […] But we weren’t even categorized as human, black people weren’t even in that category […] so how could we be part of the proletariat revolution? […] The left never understood our struggle. And the left was never our ally, never. […] The left always thought we were out of touch with their struggle against dictatorship. We didn’t believe in democracy without racial equality. So, we came up against the left and against the right. We were isolated, but we knew what we wanted. We knew what we wanted to achieve (Januário Garcia, depoimento concedido à CEV-Rio em 2 de maio de 2015).

The dictatorship monitored the IPCN many times. On these occasions, the reports and investigations categorized the organization not only as the group coordinating black resistance in the State of Rio de Janeiro, but also as an entity working towards “organizing the masses” in favelas by forming capoeira groups and preparing to send a delegation to the Reunião Internacional de Negros (which was to take place in Caracas, Venezuela, in 1977). A document from April 25, 1977 (Arquivo Nacional, Cisa AMA: ACE_109622/76_CNF_I/4, p. 32), shows that the IPCN received $85,000 dollars in monetary support from an unknown foreign entity.

A report from May 18, 1977 is document that characterizes the IPCN in the greatest detail (Arquivo Nacional, Cisa AMA: ACE_109622/76_CNF_I/4, p. 32). The document indicates that it was not possible to confirm that the institute had received the referenced $85 million; it highlights the legal nature of IPCN, naming its board members and founders, describes the activities that this cultural association carried out, and indicates some of the entities that collaborated with IPCN (for example, the Brasil África Chamber of Commerce, the Rio de Janeiro Art and Folklore Museum, the Center for Afro Asian Studies, the Quilombo Recreation Club for Black Art and Samba, and the Afoxé Filhos de Gandhi dance group). The agency’s discomfort with IPCN’s actions is explicit in the following statement:

The logic of the IPCN is a rupture from so-called black history in Brazil. They try to demystify significant historical events for the understanding of Black Culture (May 13, for example) in terms of how those events are discussed. This is now creating the idea that the abolition of slavery was an obligation, and not an act of charity on the part of the system (APERJ: DGIE_296, p.264).

A report (0594/19/AC/78) from July 25, 1978 outlines the process of monitoring cultural associations:

In 1976, Intelligence Agencies were alerted to the proliferation of Cultural Associations, groups aimed at spreading black culture in Brazil, in the States of Rio de Janeiro and São Paulo (Arquivo Nacional, AMA: ACE_2671/82_CNF I/I, fl. 01).

In another passage, it becomes explicit that one motivation of this control lay in the possibility that the left would appropriate this black cultural engagement. The report signals that: “instigating racial antagonism is a useful means for subversive-terrorist organizations to achieve their goals” (Arquivo Nacional, Cisa.AMA: ACE_109622/76, CNF, I/). This refers to the Brazilian urban guerrilla group MR-8’s use of race in their slogans, which included: “against racist education,” “against racial discrimination,” and “for a real racial democracy.”

The regime encouraged other actions against IPCN beyond surveillance. Feliciano Preira, a Black Movement activist, described how the Department of Political and Social Order (DOPS/GB) ransacked the IPCN building. Similarly, Carlos Alberto Medeiros testified to the Rio Truth Commission that the IPCN was invaded at various points in time and documents were stolen. “It was another way to say we’re here. It was a kind of warning.”

The Central Agency of the National Information Service (SNI) produced and compiled a set of documents, which it then sent to the heads of the SNI (CH/SNI). The nearly 400 compiled pages prove the regime’s control over what they called Cultural Associations for the spread of black culture in Brazil as well as over the Black Soul Movement, referenced in the Renaissance Club memo (Arquivo Nacional, Cisa.AMA: ACE_109622/76_CNF, I/4). They emphasize the alleged connections between cultural associations and the Senegalese ambassador through the diplomat Edmond Roques King. There are allusions to the appropriation of racial topics by organizations such as the MR-8. 92 The individuals with subversive histories named as infiltrators into the black movement include Ricardo de Carvalho Duarte, Carlos Alberto Vieira, Olímpio Marques dos Santos, and Carlos Alberto Medeiros. Also set apart are those responsible for spreading ideas that challenged the existence of racial harmony in Brazil, including Maria Beatriz do Nascimento and Abdias Nascimento. 98

ipcn racismo
Source: Januário Garcia. Used with permission.

The military repression targeted cultural associations’ channels for denouncing racism, as these were seen as possible threats to internal security, as they might supposedly cause negative psychological warfare. The regime saw a connection between the fight against racism and the destabilization of order – beyond the possibility the cause might be appropriated by communist propaganda and ultimately fortify leftist militancy, as seen in MR-8’s use of anti-racist slogans. Another concern was that these movements might be the result of foreign influence or meddling that, beyond perturbing internal order and manipulating the “naïve” masses, could create an “anti-Brazilian” movement abroad.

Sources

Documents

 Arquivo Nacional, CISA.AMA: ACE_109622/76_CNF_I/4, p. 32.

Arquivo Nacional: AMA_ACE_2671/82_CNF I/I.

APERJ. Fundo de Polícia Política: DGIE_296, p.624.

Interviews and Testimony

Acervo CEV-RIO. Depoimento de Januário Garcia concedido à CEV-Rio em 2 de maio de 2015.

Bibliographic References

ALBERTO, P. L. Black Activism and The Cultural Conditions For Citizenship in a Multi-Racial Brazil, 1920-1982. Filadélfia, 2005. Tese (Doutorado em História) – Departamento de História, Universidade da Pennsylvania.

CONTINS, M. Lideranças Negras. Rio de Janeiro: Aeroplano, 2005.

GONZALEZ, L.; HASENBALG, C. Lugar de Negro. Rio de Janeiro: Marco Zero LTDA, 1982

HANCHARD, M. G. Orfeu e o Poder. Movimento Negro no Rio e São Paulo (1945-1988). Rio de Janeiro: EdUERJ, 2001.

KÖSSLING, K. S. Movimentos Negros no Brasil entre 1964 e 1983. In: Perseu, n. 2, ano 2, 2008.

MOORE, Z. L. Out of the Shadows: Black and Brown Struggles for Recognition and Dignity in Brazil, 1964- 1985. In: Journal of Black Studies, v.19, n.4, jun. 1989, p. 394-410.

PEREIRA, A. A. O Mundo Negro: relações raciais e a constituição do Movimento Negro Contemporâneo no Brasil. Rio de Janeiro: Pallas, 2013.

RIOS, F. M. Institucionalização do Movimento Negro no Brasil Contemporâneo. São Paulo, 2009. Tese (Doutorado em Sociologia) – Faculdade de Filosofia, Letras e Ciências Humanas, Universidade de São Paulo.

DEPARTMENT OF POLITICAL AND SOCIAL ORDER

DEPARTAMENTO DE ORDEM POLÍTICA E SOCIAL (DOPS/GB)

Address: Rua da Relação, 40, Centro, Rio de Janeiro, RJ.
Themes: The 1964 Coup D’état; Unions and Workers; Repressive Structures; Gendered Violence
Translated from the Portuguese by Lara Norgaard

DOPS building Rio
Source: Lugares de Memória. Used with permission.

The historic building on the corner of Rua da Relação and Rua dos Inválidos, in the center of Rio de Janeiro, was the center for the Brazilian political police force over the course of the 20th century. There, the Department of Political and Social Order of the former State of Guanabara (DOPS/GB) operated between 1962-1975, and the General Department of Special Investigations (DGIE) of the State of Rio de Janeiro from 1975-1983. These institutions carried out the same functions. The political police force was one of the principal agencies in the complex system of surveillance, persecution, imprisonment, torture, forced disappearance, and death of people during the military dictatorship. Infamous and widely feared, the building came to be known simply as the “DOPS building.”

In the early 20th century, the building was one of many structures meant to glorify the Republican State and urban modernization. In 1908, a decree from the National Congress authorized the construction of the building, which would host the Central Police Department and related services. The project, designed by architect Heitor de Mello, is eclectic in style. Its mix of exuberance, sophistication, and severity was meant to represent the essence of the police, affirming the force’s scientific character and symbolizing the maintenance of order. There were two phases of the construction: the first took place from 1908-1910, when two wings were built in the shape of an L, forming the front and sides of the building running along the street corner. The second was in 1922, when another two wings were built also in the shape of an L, closing the architecture into the Panopticon-inspired form that still stands today.

During the first decades of the 20th century, the Police Service of the Federal District had as its objective the “maintenance of order,” meaning that the force’s goal was to control the growing urban population, which was largely poor. “Vagrancy,” “drunkenness,” “loitering,” “begging,” and “prostitution” were repressed, with actions directed against “vice-ridden” orphaned children and the indigent. The police also suppressed capoeira and other cultural practices, labeling them “vagrancy,” “magic,” “witchcraft,” and “shamanism.” The head of police also targeted political organizations, movements organized by workers and low-paid soldiers, and European immigrants spreading anarchist and communist ideas in Rio de Janeiro.

DOPS building 1910
News report on the inauguration of the building for the Central Police, also known at the time as the Police palace. Source: Jornal A Imprensa de 5 de novembro de 1910. Used with permission.

The first police precinct specializing in political repression was founded in 1933 during Getúlio Vargas’s provisionary government (1930-1934). It was called the Special Precinct for Political and Social Security (DESPS). Inheriting the policy roles already in effect in the 4th Auxiliary Precinct, the DESPS was put under the command of well known chief of police Filinto Strubing Müller (1933-1942). The branch expanded and received a new name, the Department of Social and Political Order (DOPS) in 1938, following a coup that established Vargas’s Estado Novo dictatorship (1937-1945), which was grounded in the National Security Law of 1935.

During Vargas’s rule, and particularly between 1935 and 1945, members of organizations tied both to communist uprisings in 1935 and the conservative Integralism uprising in 1938 suffered surveillance, censorship, persecution, imprisonment, torture, and death. That was the fate of workers active in the factory-worker movement and leftist thinkers, whether connected or not to the Communist Party of Brazil (PCB) or the National Freedom Alliance (ANL). This includes Graciliano Ramos, Carlos Marighella, Francisco Solano Trindade, Gregório Bezerra, Apolônio de Carvalho, Luiz Carlos Prestes, and Nise da Silveira, among others. Though right wing movements were not the Estado Novo’s main target, members of the Brazilian Integralist Action (AIB), like Severo Furnier, who led the uprising, were also imprisoned, killed, or exiled.

One of the most emblematic cases of Vargas-era repression is the arrest and imprisonment of Olga Benário and Luiz Carlos Prestes in 1936. Olga Benário – Jewish, German, and pregnant with Anita Leocádia, Prestes’s daughter – was deported to Nazi Germany and executed in a concentration camp after giving birth. Their story had international repercussions and became one of the symbols of the struggle against the Vargas dictatorship.

From 1945-1964, Brazil was officially democratic, allowing organized social movements to act politically. However, in the post-WWII context with the intensification of the Cold War, the new de facto policy meant the “hunting down” of communism, resulting in the persecution of those registered as members of the Communist Party of Brazil (PCB) [05], foreign immigrants, neighborhood organizations, samba schools, women’s associations, as well as other groups (Duarte e Araújo, 2013. p. 24-25). The DOPS building was the central to the network of political surveillance, serving as the primary site for the production and collection of intelligence.

During the same period, a group of police officers working under General Amauri Kruel, the chief of police for the Federal District, created a type of repression in 1957 that would later be coined “Death Squads.” These groups of “elite” policemen, among them the well known Cecil Borer, served in different precincts and battalions such as the so-called Invernada de Olaria and the 4th Subseção de Viligância do Alto da Boa Vista, infamous for torture and murders, denounced by newspapers in the 1950s and 1960s.

The DOPS/GB was established in 1962 after Brazil’s capital moved from Rio de Janeiro to Brasília under the Carlos Frederico Werneck de Lacerda administration (1960-1964). The DOPS/GB was directly tied to the State Department of Public Security, which was generally under the command of an officer in the armed forces (Arquidiocese de São Paulo, 1985, t. IV, p.13). In practice, the new institution inherited, updated, and developed the building’s previous functions and also centralized intelligence information coming from other states in the country (Arquidiocese de São Paulo, 1985, t. IV, p.13). Moreover, the DOPS/GB underwent administrative reforms in 1967 and 1968, such as a “major expansion” of political policing. The goal was somewhat clandestine surveillance and control and the oversight of other branches of the so-called intelligence community within the armed forces and in the National Intelligence Service (SNI), which centralized the collection of intelligence after its creation in 1964.

With the fusion of two states, Guanabara and Rio de Janeiro, in 1975, the General Department of Special Investigations (DGIE) replaced the Department of Social and Political Order (DOPS) of each state. The DGIE – located in this building – was largely constituted by the Department of Political and Social Police (DPPS), which acted as the political police in the capital and interior of the state. During the period known as the “political opening,” its role changed and largely refocused to monitor unions that formed at the end of the 1970s, public events, and media reports about the dictatorship. The DGIE was officially shut down in 1983.

DOPS/GB building
Current photo of the former Department of Political and Social Order of the Former State of Guanabara. Source: Coletivo Fotoexpandida/Felipe Nin. Used with permission.

During the military dictatorship, political policing expanded greatly, both administratively and in terms of personnel. The repressive structure also swelled, incorporating existing and new agencies in order to increase efficiency (Arquidiocese de São Paulo, 1985, t. I, p.72). The DOPS/GB was very important for the Armed Forces within this structure. During the entirety of the dictatorship, the DOPS/GB agents participated in joint operations with the military, carrying out police raids on the streets and in specific locations, issuing thousands of “search warrants,” to monitor, capture, interrogate, torture, and eliminate political opposition, often falsifying official reports about the deaths. The political police was also the agency responsible for giving the so-called “atestados de antecedentes,” which were required for receiving employment, generally in public agencies. Beyond this, the infiltration and surveillance that had taken place in previous decades continued and deepened. There were military interventions in worker and student organizations, both urban and rural, as well as the persecution of soldiers who had resisted the coup, leftist militants, members of the communist party and, later, members of leftists organizations involved in armed resistance.

The DOPS/GB building was a center for detention, torture, and death, as well as a processing site for prisoners being sent to other official or clandestine centers where they would be interrogated, tortured, and even killed. These other centers include the Caio Martins Stadium, the Ilha das Flores Naval Base, the Department of Information Operations – Center for Internal Defense Operations (DOI-CODI), the Galeaão Airforce Base, and the House of Death. Transfers also went to the Talavera Bruce Penal Institute and the Frei Caneca Penitentiary Complex, among others.

João Figueró’s testimony demonstrates the brutality of the political police who operated out of the building. At 88 years old, the former PCB militant stated to the Rio de Janeiro State Truth Commission (CEV-Rio):

My fingernails were torn off twice: during the Vargas dictatorship and the military dictatorship. […] I feel bad [near the building] because it makes me remember how we were tortured, in the pau de arara and the cadeira do dragão. I can’t stand listening to cats meow at night because it makes me think about my friends screaming when they were tortured. It’s terrible. I have nightmares. It never goes away (João Figueiró. Testemunho concedido à CEV-Rio no 4 de novembero 2013).

It has been confirmed that the DOPS/GB worked together with the Armed Forces. General to the Adur Fiúza de Castro Brigade testified to the National Truth Commission (CNV) that representatives from the DOPS, the Federal Police, and the National Intelligence Service (SNI) acted in the DOI-CODI in Rio de Janeiro (Brasil, 2014, v. I, p. 141). During the Commission’s site visit in 2014, Heleno Cruz, a former soldier in the Marine Corps at the Ilha das Flores Naval Base between June 1970 and June 1971, revealed that Navy Intelligence Center (CENIMAR) officials, Federal Police agents, and agents at the DOPS/GB carried out torture sessions (Brasil, v. I, 2014, p. 159). Another confirmed case is that of the assassination of Raul Amaro Nin Ferreira, whose death was caused by torture at the hands of DOPS/GB agents during an interrogation in the Central Army Hospital (Ferreira et al., 2014). This same collaboration can be seen in the case of the disappearances of Antônio Joaquim and Carlos lberto, which was carried out in a joint operation between the Army Intelligence Center (CIE) and the DOPS/GB, according to National Truth Commission (CNV) investigations. Inês Etienne Romeo corroborated that information, stating that both men were kidnapped and taken to the House of Death in Petrópolis (Brasil, 2014, v. I, p. 538). Additionally, according to the Relatório Brasil Nunca Mais, the political police – the DOPS – and the Federal Police reworked Military Police Case Files (IPMs) with the goal of giving legal grounds to allowing “preliminary questioning” to be conducted via torture at the DOI-CODI (Arquidiocese de São Paulo, 1985, t. 1, p. 74).

João de Souza, a black man and member of the Rail Workers’ Union of Rio de Janeiro, was one of the political prisoners officially labeled dead at the hands of State agents during the dictatorship. He died inside the building on Rua da Relação in 1964. José Ferreira, another political prisoner, gave a statement to the Human Rights Commission and to Legal Assistance with the State of Rio de Janeiro Bar Association (OAB/RJ). He recounts:

[He was…] brought into the DOPS/GB around April 8, 1964 and kept in a room in the building with over 100 other people, including José de Souza. He said that José de Souza appeared very nervous since he had been imprisoned. According to the account, prisoners woke up on April 17th when repressive agents came to tell them that José da Souza’s body had been found in the police station courtyard” (José Ferreira. Testemunho reproduzido do Relatório da CNV).

According to data provided by the Truth Commission, DOPS/GB agents were also involved in the deaths of Reinaldo Silveira Pimenta, Marcos Antônio da Silva Lima, Carlos Eduardo Pires Fleury, Marcos Pinto de Oliveira, Lígia Maria Salgado Nóbrega, Maria Regina Lobo Leite de Figueiredo, Wilton Ferreira, Edu Barreto Leita, Luiz Paulo da Cruz, Cloves Dias de Amorim, and Luiz Carlos Augusto. Alberto Aleixo, who died due to torture and neglect in the Souza Aguiar Hospital, and Caiupy Alves de Castro, who disappeared in 1973, also passed through this building.

Amintas Maurício de Oliveira was vice-president of the Parada de Lucas residents’ association at the time. He created a communication network in the neighborhood using megaphones and gave the community access to potable water and electric light. He was taken prisoner on April 6, 1964, right after the military coup. Individuals opposed to a completely different neighborhood association, one tied to journalist Carlos Lacerda, accused Amintas Maurício de Oliveira. The military police arrested Oliveira and took him straight to the DOPS/GB:

Then they took us to the DOPS there in the Central Police Station and we walked in between rows of officers. And inside the DOPS there was a big room, totally dark and full of people, like in a nightclub. […] They were workers from the Naval Arsenal, their overalls all covered in oil. They were there because officials in the navy thought they were communists […] When I got in, I met nine Chinese people who had come to negotiate with Brazil […] One of the Chinese men was older, he was kneeling with his feet crossed, […] and his leg was all purple, raw and bloody from being tortured. Look, this muscle here, just raw flesh on both sides. And he had a black eye from where they’d punched him.

[…] there was talk about going to Ilha das Flores, going to who knows where, and no one slept because they’d call out people’s names on a megaphone. Then one day they called my name and the president’s name. Then they put us on a bus, and we still had no idea where we were going. […] And they took us to Frei Caneca (Amintas Maurício de Oliveira. Testemunho concedido à CEV-Rio em 20 de fevereiro de 2014).

The building has two detention areas, which the agency used to separate men and women. Women were held prisoner in the São Judas Tadeu Holding Cell, on the ground floor. The men went to the jail on the third floor, where to this day there exists a soundproof room that looks to have served as the torture chamber and cells, including two cells known as “big rat” and “the stadium.” Both prisons had solitary confinement (See the floor plans for the first and third floors below).

Newton Leão gave his testimony to the CEV-Rio on November 4, 2013. He describes what took place in the DOPS/GB after the 1964 coup:

[…] the DOPS was the main agency for repressing political movements. At that time, all of us, students and members of the student movement […] for us, the DOPS squads were our shadows, our fear. They haunted us. The squads would show their presence at protests, in universities. Anyone who was a student at the time has to remember the gray vans with their yellow stripes reading “DOPS”. […] And then they also acted in secret, hidden, infiltrating movements and protests. So during that period, from 1966 to 1968, that building was the house of repression. (Newton Leão Duarte. Testemunho concedido à CEV-Rio em 4 de novembro 2013).

Leão’s testimony also outlines the relationship between the civil police, armed forces, and agents known to be part of the “Death Squads,” specializing in repression and execution:

My first visit to this building was in 1969. I was already a member of the [communist guerilla movement] ALN; the police officer Mariel Mariscot de Matos, an agent in the Police Precinct for Armed Robbery and Grand Theft Auto detained me and a friend, Jorge […] who was a minor at the time, and I was 19 […] I was taken here, to a building annexed to the DOPS. Here in this precinct, my friend Jorge and I […] were brutally tortured, both through beatings and electric shocks, just as all political prisoners in Brazil were tortured after the DOI-CODI was established. In other words, the civil police used the military’s methods. After a while, Jairo de Lima, head of the Precinct at the time […] decided to take a visit to the DOPS […]. He decided to send me to the DOI-CODI on July 20, 1969, during the time of the Platoon Criminal Investigations for the Army Police. I suffered the same torture that I’d started to go through here [in the DOPS]. It lasted longer and they asked for more far-fetched information, but the method was the same (Newton Leão Duarte. Testemunho concedido à CEV-Rio em 4 de novembro 2013).

Student prisoners DOPS
Students held prisoner inside the DOPS/GB building on August 6, 1968. Source: Arquivo Nacional, Fundo: Correio da Manhã. Used with permission.

More testimonies from former prisoners describe the use of torture inside the DOPS/GB building. Samuel Henrique Maleval, a member of the Bankers’ Union, was taken prisoner in 1968 during the March of the One Hundred Thousand. He remembers how torturers from the DOPS/GB would beat people with batons:

We would bleed from our mouths, our hands, our legs. I lost a lot of teeth, but many others lost their lives (Samuel Henrique Meleval. Testemunho concedido à CEV-Rio em 19 de novembro 2013).

Paulo Gomes was also a prisoner in the DOPS/GB in 1968. He describes the torture he suffered:

I was violently tortured on October 31, 1968. They made me keep my arms outstretched for five hours, a phone book in each hand, standing on top of a trashcan. And I didn’t resist, even though I was young at the time. They beat me, punched me, boxed my ears… I stood trial at the First Army Hearing of the 1st Military Region and was sentenced to twelve months in prison. During the ride back in the van, […], I tried to escape […] but I was caught and taken back to the DOPS, where I was put in solitary for five days. The cell, disease-ridden and filthy, had no water, no bathroom, no nothing. Those were a terrible five days (Paulo Gomes. Entrevista em No porão da ditadura, 16 dezembro 2012). (See the second floor plan).

Testimony from women held prisoner and tortured show that the DOPS/GB used gendered violence, both physical and psychological, to intensify torture. Rosalina Santa Cruz testified to the torture that she and her comrade Geraldo suffered on December 3, 1971, in the DOPS/GB before transfer to the DOI-CODI and to the DOPS/RJ in Niterói:

The guy came into the room and said: ‘Take off your clothes.’ I said: ‘No!’ […] The tore my clothes off, put me in a chair, opened my legs, and started to put electric shocks in my vagina, on my foot, on my ear. My comrade was in the other cell. They set up a pau-de-arara [hanging torture device] there. Electric shocks are terrible, you can only know if you’ve been through it. It tears you apart […] And then at one point I jumped onto the torturer in front of me and grabbed him, and I couldn’t let go because of the electric shocks. I remember everyone around me laughing. […] Then they brought me to the other room, where my comrade was. […] I saw Geraldo on the pau-de-arara and there was shit on the floor. It was so disturbing. They told me: ‘Look, your friend already took a shit, now it’s your turn.’ And while he beat me, while he gave me electric shocks, he told him: ‘Look, this is your wife! Look at what I’m doing to her. I’m beating her! (Rosalina Santa Cruz. Testemunho concedido à Comissão de Verdade de Niterói em 26 de março de 2014).

CEV-Rio DOPS
CEV-Rio investigation carried out with former political prisoners in the DOPS building on November 19, 2014. Source: CEV-Rio – Bruno Marins. Used with permission.

Maria Helena Pereira recounts her experience being tortured, which induced an abortion and resulted in long term health effects, also causing a miscarriage months later:

January 15, 2013 […] I was taken to the DOPS. There, some guy was the most violent, but I don’t know if he used his real name. It was captain Jair. He immediately started to beat me. First he starting hitting me, he kicked me in the stomach, hit me with a rod, and beat me up. I quickly started losing blood and miscarried, right there. He punched me and boxed my ears, but mostly he hit me in the stomach. And I asked: why do you keep hitting my stomach? And he said: because then there’ll be one less communist. And he kept beating me, beating me, beating me. And then I started to bleed even more. I didn’t even say anything at the time, actually, because I was so messed up. And then they took me to solitary. Which was under the holding room. And I stayed there. I didn’t receive any medical attention, I didn’t have anything. I didn’t have a bed, nothing. Just the hole that was the ‘bathroom’, nicknamed the ‘boi’. All the normal prisoners could go there. They saw how much I was bleeding and gave me some rags. The rags seemed like they were for the floor. They were pretty dirty. But it’s what I had. I don’t remember how long they kept me in solitary. I remember that they’d take me up to interrogation all the time. I was there for maybe a week or ten days. No medical attention, nothing. And they took me upstairs every day. Beat me a bit more, took me downstairs. Beat me a bit more, took me downstairs. Until they put me in a normal cell where there were two other political prisoners, and the rest were normal prisoners. We wanted a cell for just us, the political prisoners. But there wasn’t any more space. That was just a holding cell. Everyone was going from one place to the next, to Talavera Bruce, etc. […] It all happened again, even in the normal cell. They’d call me to answer questions, beat me up a bit, threaten to rape me, touch me, take off my clothes. Nothing actually happened, but I don’t think it’s because they were decent people. It was because there was something nauseating…about all that bleeding […] Then, they sent me to the CENIMAR. They were even more heavy handed over there, even though I’d already lost the child. […] They didn’t tell me to take anything with me to CENIMAR, meaning that there was the possibility I would go back to the DOPS, and I did. […] And after 5-6 months, [the lawyer] managed to get me out. That’s when I went to the doctor. After all that time without any care . . . (Maria Helena Pereira. Testemunho concedido à CEV-Rio em 19 de junho de 2015).

floor plan DOPS/GB
Floor plan for DOPS/GB ground floor. Translated by Lara Norgaard. Used with permission.
floor plan DOPS/GB
Floor plans for second floor (note: in Brazilian Portuguese, this would be known as the first floor, above the ground floor). Translated by Lara Norgaard. Used with permission.
floor plan DOPS/GB
Floor plan for third floor of DOPS/GB (note: in Brazilian Portuguese, this would be called the second floor). Translated by Lara Norgaard. Used with permission.

DOPS cells also held some people who had been convicted and were carrying out their prison sentences. Newton Leão Duarte describes the day-to-day in the building, and what the space meant for the prisoners held there for long stretches of time:

I came to the DOPS in 1970, around August or September. I stayed there for around three months before I was transferred to the Frei Caneca Penitentiary, the idea being that I would then be sent to the Ilha Grande Prison. Back then there was a certain kind of calm in the DOPS. Everyone who had just been at the DOI-CODI or the CENIMAR or another military organization got here with the illusion, or at least the hope, that there wouldn’t be any more abuse or torture. And really there wasn’t, in general. I say in general because whenever there was some need for an investigation, we were taken to DOI-CODI or the CENIMAR or to the CISA, where they’d interrogate us, or we’d be transferred to other states where other investigations were happening. Nothing guaranteed that there wouldn’t be torture, but it was calmer regardless. It was an unsettling kind of calm […] It was a perverse paradise. […] We were able to have good political discussions. It was a good situation, but at the same time we felt doubtful, and conflicted. All of us thought that there might be spies. It was so easy for soldiers to put agents in the group, have them participate in the political discussions, and then pass along the information. That was something that haunted us. And I confirmed it when I went to get my file from the Rio de Janeiro Public Archive and found reports from moles that included references [to those conversations], listed the names of all of the prisoners, describing the behavior of every single one, the ideas that each had, and gave notes for further surveillance (Newton Leão Duarte. Testemunho concedido à CEV-Rio em 4 de novembro de 2013).

DOPS/GB cell
Male prison cell in the DOPS. Source: Coletivo Fotoexpandida/Felipe Nin. Used with permission.

Ana Miranda describes her detention in the São Judas Tadeu Holding Cell in the DOPS (see floor plan). She was held there from May 1973 to February 1974 after having being kept prisoner in São Paulo for three years.

[…] I was taken here, to the Depósito de Presos São Judas Tadeu in the basement of this building. […] There was a group of normal prisoners held for different crimes. Most hadn’t stood trial. Our cell was for people considered “highly dangerous.” . . . Terrible noises started early and lasted the whole day […]. I can’t even describe how many rats and cockroaches there were. Do you see that corridor all white and swept clean? It was disgusting. It was trash. Swarms of cockroaches would run up the metal door in the summer. I still dream about it. […] There were only some rats. […] The rats were terrifying. They would squeak at night and come into the cells. The cells had metal bars, so they could get through the openings. The imprisoned women asked their families to bring them cats, but that didn’t work. The rats scared away they cats. They were aggressive. They were lions. The lions of the DOPS.

Since they didn’t know how to deal with political prisoners, I was the only person who couldn’t go out into the courtyard and take in the sun. I went nine months without sunlight (Ana Miranda Bursztyn. Testemunho concedido à CEV-Rio em 4/11/2013).

The DOPS/GB and its successor, the DGIA, were also the agencies responsible for the political persecution of thousands of people through surveillance. Geraldo Cândido, a factory worker in the 1960s and 1970s and member of the Rio de Janeiro Truth Commission (CEV-Rio) (2012-2015), describes the political persecution and ideological monitoring that the dictatorship and the political police applied to the administrations of companies and unions throughout the 1970s. He gave his testimony to the CEV-Rio in front of the building:

[…] I was called up one day. They brought five workers to this part of the building. […] The union handed a list to the DOPS. […] They said these five were involved in handing out flyers in the factory and tagging walls. I was held here overnight before being released. […] They didn’t have anything on me. But I was fired […] Then my life got really hard because they watched me. When I’d find a job, I’d work for one month, maybe two, before getting fired. I got the job because I was qualified. […] But once I started at the factory I’d get fired because they followed me […] It started that way until 1978. I couldn’t pay my rent because I was always unemployed. I moved to Complexo do Alemão with my two little kids. Living in a favela wasn’t that bad. The problem was that I couldn’t get a job, so I didn’t have money to buy food for my wife and kids. […] That’s how I suffered from political persecution, along with thousands of other workers. They’d put you on a list, distribute it to companies and say those people were ‘militants’ or ‘communist agitators’ […] Some of what they said wasn’t even true, but they’d do it anyway (Geraldo Cândido. Testemunho concedido à CEV-Rio em 4 de novembro de 2013).

The main type of political persecution for thousands of Brazilians was the so-called “political affiliation certificate” issued by the political police under the governor Leonel Brizola, until the agency went extinct in 1983. Geraldo Cândido also testifies to how this kind of persecution functioned:

One day, back when I worked in Galeão, my boss told me, ‘Look, the company asked for a political affiliation certificate for everyone who’s working here.’ And I thought: ‘I’m screwed.’ Because I knew I wouldn’t be able to get one. […] They gave out political affiliation certificates here, at the entrance to the DOPS. So, when I went back [to Galeão], he’d say: ‘Yours hasn’t come.’ And then I came here. […] I talked to the director’s cabinet chief (..). He said: ‘Not for you. No way. You can only get that certificate if you bring me a document signed by three major company executives or three officers in the Armed Forces.” […] That’s why I lost my job (Geraldo Cândido. Testemunho concedido à CEV-Rio em 4 de novembro de 2013).

After the DGIE shut down on February 5, 1983, the majority of the political police archives from Rio de Janeiro were moved from the DOPS building to the Superintendent of the Federal Police building located at Rua Valenzuela 2, Centro, Rio de Janeiro. According to a report from the newspaper Jornal do Brasil, the transfer of eight trucks filled with documents took place without any official report and was carried out by a private company and ten members of the police agency (Barros, 6 fev. 1983, Cidade/Nacional, p. 19). The documents were collected and brought to the Public Archive of the State of Rio de Janeiro (Aperj) in 1992. Those documents make up the DOPS/GB archive and include the individual files of those who had been investigated, books of correspondence, both sent and received, the registry of work shifts in the building, the book registering certificates, records from the arms reserve, and records from photographic services. At the time, Cecília Coimbra, the then-president of the Rio de Janeiro branch of the organization Torture Never Again, noted: “[…] we saw very clearly how the Federal Police removed documents about disappearances from the DOPS archives. It’s as though there was never a prison, it’s as though they never existed.” (Coimbra, 1996, p. 6).

In the years following the military dictatorship in Brazil, movements organized by those who suffered political persecution and the family of the dead and disappeared have fought for access to the documents, for material and symbolic reparations, and, more recently, for the ability to redesignate this space known as the “DOPS building.”

The building itself fell out of use on May 7, 1987, during Leonel Brizola’s first term as governor of Rio de Janeiro when the Rio de Janeiro State Institute of Cultural Patrimony (INEPAC), at Darcy Ribeiro’s suggestion, indicated that the building should no longer be a “police space” (Souza, 24 out., 2014). In 2000, it was proposed that the building should hold the state archives (APERJ), which lacked its own location and space to increase capacity. The Carlos Chagas de Amparo Foundation passed along the project to the Rio de Janeiro State Research (FAPERJ), where it developed under historian and former political prisoner Jessie Jane Vieira Souza’s tenure. She recalls:

Having withstood huge resistance from the top levels of the police, the much-awaited handing over of the building to the Archive took place in a ceremony in early 2002. State legislative representatives, state secretariats, the group Torture Never Again, and dozens of other people who had been political prisoners in the building were present. The then-Security Secretary, Coronel Josias Quintal, transferred the building’s management to APERJ on the occasion. The habeas data were immediately issued to the archive’s new site (Souza, 24 out. 2014).

archives DOPS building Rio
Deteriorating archives still held in the former DOPS building. Source: Acervo NDH/PUC-Rio. Used with permission.

The State Archive project in the building intended to produce a new reading about the space for the first time: “the creation of a memorial about the political and social struggles that took place over the course of the Republic would reaffirm the Brazilian commitment to democracy and feedom” (Souza, 24 out. 2014). However, the initiative was interrupted. The building was handed back over to the Civil Police and continued to deteriorate.

Movements made up of those who suffered political persecution and the families of the dead and disappeared continue voicing their demands to this day. In 2013, when the Rio de Janeiro State Truth Commission (CEV-Rio) began, then-governor Sérgio Cabral made a public promise to turn the building into a memorial to the dictatorship. This led to the foundation of the DOPS Task Force (GT DOPS) coordinated by the CEV-Rio with participation from former political prisoners, the families of the dead and disappeared, and researchers. The GT DOPS developed a plan for the use of the building for the future site of memory and sent it to the then-governor. When it was functioning, the CEV-Rio also carried out investigations into the building based on what former political prisoners remembered of the space and the technical support of the National Archives and of APERJ. These organizations concluded that documents of historical importance inside the building were in an advanced or permanent state of decay and at risk of being destroyed (CEV-Rio, 2014).

Ocupa DOPS
Action organized by the Ocupa Dops (Occupy DOPS) campaign. Source: Acervo NDH/PUC-Rio. Used with permission.

With this additional justification for a site of memory, the Occupy DOPS campaign (Ocupa DOPS) launched in 2013, bringing together former political prisoners, movements of those who suffered political persecution, the families of the dead and disappeared, human rights institutions, and artist and activist collectives. In recent years, the group organized a series of political and cultural actions to promote the memory of resistance and social struggle against State violence in the past and present. Despite these extensive actions and support from state, national, and international entities, the Rio de Janeiro State Government has yet to address the demand for a site of memory.

Sources

Periodicals

SINDICATO DOS BANCÁRIOS DO RIO DE JANEIRO. Ex-dirigentes do Sindicato dos Bancários do Rio testemunham sobre crimes da ditadura militar. CUT Rio de Janeiro, Rio de Janeiro, 26 nov. 2013. Disponível em <http://cutrj.org.br/noticias/ex-dirigentes-do-sindicato-dos-bancarios-do-rio-testemunham-sobre-crimes-da-dita-9828/>. Acesso em: 24 jul. 2015.

BARROS, Jorge Antônio. Gato Preto carrega o DPPS para a Polícia Federal. Jornal do Brasil, Rio de Janeiro, 6 fev. 1983. Cidade/Nacional, p. 19. Disponível em: <http://memoria.bn.br/DocReader/DocReader.aspx?bib=030015_10&PagFis=57506&Pesq=gato%20preto>. Acesso: em 12 fev. 2016.

Documents

INEPAC. Antigo Dops – Departamento de Ordem Política e Social. Número do processo: E-18/300.071/87. Disponível em: <http://www.inepac.rj.gov.br/index.php/bens_tombados/detalhar/270>. Acesso em: 12 fev. 2016.

CAMPANHA OCUPA DOPS. Apresenta os documentos publicados pela campanha. Disponível em: <http://ocupa-dops.blogspot.com.br>. Acesso em: 12 fev. 2016.

RIO DE JANEIRO (Estado). Comissão da Verdade do Rio. CEV-Rio. Relatório de diligências ao prédio do Dops 24 de novembro de 2014 e 27 de novembro de 2014. Rio de Janeiro: CEV-Rio, 2015.

Interviews

COIMBRA, Cecília. Tortura: Nunca Mais. Entrevista concedida a Ângela de Castro Gomes e Virgínia Fontes em 30 de abril 1996. Tempo, Rio de Janeiro, v. 1, p. 166-183. 1996. Disponível em: <http://www.historia.uff.br/tempo/entrevistas/entres1-1.pdf>. Acesso em: 12 fev. 2016.

Reportage

NO PORÃO DA DITADURA: prédio do Dops vai virar centro comercial. O Globo. Reportagem: Fabíola Gerbase. Imagens: Carlos Ivan. Edição: André Vieira. Entrevistados: Paulo Gomes, Newton Leão Duarte e Ana Miranda Bursztyn. 16 dez. 2012. Disponível em: <http://oglobo.globo.com/videos/video/?idv=2295720>. Acesso em: 12 fev. 2016

Bibliographic References

APERJ. Os arquivos das polícias políticas: reflexos de nossa história contemporânea. Disponível em: <http://www.aperj.rj.gov.br/livros/os_arquivos_das_policias_politicas.pdf>. Acesso em: 2 jun. 2016.

______. Dops: A lógica da desconfiança. Disponível em: <http://www.aperj.rj.gov.br/livros/dops_a_logica_da_desconfianca.pdf>. Acesso em: 2 jun. 2016.

ARQUIDIOCESE DE SÃO PAULO. Brasil Nunca Mais. Relatório. 1985. Disponível em: <http://bnmdigital.mpf.mp.br>. Acesso em: 2 jun. 2016.

BRASIL. Comissão Nacional da Verdade. Relatório / Comissão Nacional da Verdade. Brasília: CNV, 2014.

DUARTE, Leila Menezes; ARAÚJO, Paulo Roberto Pinto de. A contradita: polícia política e comunismo no Brasil. Rio de Janeiro: Aperj, 2013.

FERREIRA, Felipe C. Nin; FERREIRA, Raul C. Nin; ZELIC, Marcelo. Raul Amaro Nin Ferreira: relatório. Rio de Janeiro: Editora PUC-Rio, 2014.

NEDER, Gizlene. Discurso jurídico e ordem burguesa no Brasil. Porto Alegre: Sergio Antonio Fabris Editor, 1995.

← Return to Map

I Walk Through My Memories Every Day: Connections 1968-2018

Eu ando sobre minhas memórias todos os dias: conexões 1968-2018

A collection of photomontages of the University of Brasília reveal contrasts and continuities between the campus under dictatorship and in the present day.

By Gabriela Zchrotke

De Gabriela Zchrotke

VISUAL

/ /

The past and the present meet in physical space. Places – changed in some ways, the same in others – have the ability to unlock memories embedded into the physical landscape. Artist Gabriela Zchrotke uses a collaging technique to combine archival images of the University of Brasília during the dictatorship and her own photographs of the campus today, where she currently studies. The method imbues historical meaning into sites that lack physical historical markers. The images in this sense act to commemorate resistance and represent repression. But the images also push the viewer to consider continuities between distinct moments in time, tied together in photographs of recognizable places. The past and the present connect in Zchrotke’s series, which is followed by a reflection on how this artistic method relates to transitional justice, written by Professor of History Adrianna Setemy.

More than 50 years have passed since the military coup of 1964, and yet there have been few institutional advances in terms of symbolic reparation. There is a lack of public policy for memorialization in Brazil, with few cultural and educational programs that relate to the lived experience of repression during the military dictatorship. Social actors affected by repression, such as former political prisoners, victims of torture and persecution, and relatives of the dead and disappeared, call for these initiatives as part of their demand for truth and justice. This is part of a fight for the legitimacy of underground political narratives. Public recognition is fundamental for creating and consolidating collective memory. These demands and fights hinge on the idea that a democracy cannot be constructed without a critical reflection about the violence of the past and its connection to violence lived in the present.

In a parallel way, the construction of legal and institutional frameworks aimed at recovering historical memories of the periods of military repression grow gradually, both nationally and internationally. These advances come from groundbreaking developments in the politics of commemorating past traumas in countries such as in Germany, Spain, Argentina, Chile, and Uruguay.

In an international context, the standard reference is the document “Fundamental Principles for Public Policies about Sites of Memory” by the Institution of Public Policies on Human Rights of MERCOSUR (IPPDH). This document aims to stimulate regional integration and promote the development of public policy on memory as a way to deepen the memories and identities of MERCOSUR members. This framework points to: (i) a value for historically subjugated memories, (ii) a focus on public participation, especially by those affected in this process, (iii) the importance of sites of memory as historical and cultural patrimony, (iv) the State’s ability to fulfill its obligations in regard to the right to truth, memory, justice, and symbolic reparations.

In Brazil, the National Program of Human Rights (PNDH-3), instituted by Federal Decree no. 7,037 on December 21, 2009, relates to the theme of memory and justice in Policy 24, strategic objective I, programmatic actions “a,” “c,” and “d”. This section of the decree outlines the allocation of resources to build and manage centers of memory about the period of repression in the country, as well as to create signs and plaques that identify the places where violence and crimes against humanity took place. In addition, the PNDH-3, Policy 25, strategic objective I, programmatic action “c” outlines a ban on naming institutions and public spaces after individuals directly or indirectly responsible for human rights violations and suggests altering the names of places including names of repressive agents. Also, law n. 12,528, art. 3, paragraph IV, instituted by the National Commission of Truth, n. 12,528 on November 18, 2011, lays out public policies as a way to prevent the continuation of institutional violence.

During the military dictatorship in Brazil (1964-1985), the University of Brasilia (UnB) was the stage of numerous episodes involving human rights violations as well as various forms of resistance, protests, and fights for democracy and against dictatorship. In 1968, UnB students protested against the death of high-school student Edson Luís de Lima Souto, killed by the military police in Rio de Janeiro. Agents of the Military, Civil, and Political Police (DOPS) and the Army invaded the university and arrested more than 500 people on a basketball court. In order to monitor the routines of students and workers, government agents began to occupy spaces in UnB. In some cases, these spaces were transformed into prisons and torture centers. A student, Waldemar Alves, suffered a head wound and spent months at the hospital in a critical condition. Military troops invaded the UnB again in 1977. This time, they arrested not only students, but also professors and workers. The action was a response to the strike the students and professors had declared to call for the end of such aggressions.

Considering the many uses and meanings that these spaces carry in the present, the Final Report of the University of Brasília’s Anísio Teixeira Commission for Memory and Truth99 takes part in the construction of memory about Brazil’s recent traumatic past. It presents recommendations that aim for “the defense of democracy and preservation of the rights to memory and truth.” These proposals engage with the specific recommendations presented by the final report of the National Truth Commission (CNV). The final report aims to adopt measures and public policies that would prevent the repetition of human rights violations and promotes the construction of historical-truth and memories about the country’s recent past:

Recommendation [28] “Preservation of the memory of grave human rights violations: Measures must be adopted for the preservation of the memory of grave human rights violations occurring during the period investigated by the CNV and, principally, of the memory of all people who were victims of these violations. These measures must have as an objective, amongst others: a) to preserve, restore, and promote the establishment of patrimony or the creation of memory markers in urban or rural apartments where grave human rights violations occurred; b) to institute and install a Museum of Memory in Brasilia.

With its intention of materializing the traumatic memories of the recent past by re-signifying the spaces of UnB, the exhibit “I Walk Through My Memories Everyday: Connections 1968-2018” integrates the demands for transitional justice already underway in Brazil. It is grounded in “truth,” “reparation,” and “justice” as symbolic forms of reparation to the victims affected directly or indirectly by State violence during the years of military dictatorship in Brazil.

Through original photographs available at the Central Archive of UnB, the Central Library, and the Barbarity Archive, the artist Gabriela Zchrotke inserted images of the invasions of UnB in 1968 and 1977 onto current color photos of the same places, drawing a contrast between past and present which invites reflection about identity at the university. Through the same spaces where hundreds of students walk every day, there also pass memories of a past that breaks into the present and does not leave. This concept of photomontage, marked by a confrontational and contradictory visuality, involves a method of digital photography collages by Russian artist Sergey Larenkov 100 as a reference. Also known as “matched perspective photographs,” they carefully recreate the angle of the shot and camera position from the original photographs. The contraposition between yesterday and today is established through the chromatic contrast between two different registers: photograph fragments in black and white from the past and colored images from the present, where there is no material evidence of the fractures and losses of the past. The junction of the two times in one sole image creates this photomontage as a critical gesture, capable of ascribing a new meaning to the images of the past and bequeath its marks on the future.

In this framework, Gabriela Zchrotke’s photographs are part of a continuous “memory work,” which occurs in the moment that the black and white photographs—which establish the past—are “retouched” by colored photographs taken in the present. When presented to the public, Gabriela Zchrotke’s photographs demonstrate that memory is an open process, a continuous work, capable of ascribing significance to spaces whose history, when recounted from the perspective of traumatic events that took place in these areas, will be able to bequeath upon future generations the dimensions and consequences of State authoritarianism. After these experiences occur, physical space contains action from that time, carrying with it the marks of the events that took place. The photos of the exhibit “I Walk Through My Memories Everyday: Connections 1968-2018” display these marks as scars that are ready to be torn open as fresh wounds the moment that individual liberties run the risk of being newly suppressed, like they had been 50 years ago. Never have the past and present been so mixed. The ghosts of Gabriela Zchrotke’s black and white photographs are gaining color. Or will it be the present that loses its color as this regression accelerates? The juxtaposition that the artist aimed to highlight when the exhibition opened lost force as the 2018 elections in Brazil were decided. The results marked the dizzying escalation of conservative forces, ones that appear to be built upon the pain and bones of the victims of the last Brazilian military dictatorship. Nevertheless, every image represents an act of resistance in the face of affronts by institutions and authorities that, currently, deny the military dictatorship and the human rights violations committed in “defense of national order and security.” More than materialize a memory that is consistently forgotten in the present, Gabriela Zchrotke’s photos signal a dark future in black and white, one that is just on the horizon

Written by Adrianna Setemy.

Adrianna Setemy is a professor in the Graduate History Program at the Federal University of Paraná. She received her B.A. in History from the University of Brasília in 2005, and her M.A. and Ph.D. in Social History at the Federal University of Rio de Janeiro in 2008 and 2013, respectively. She completed post-doctoral work at the Federal University of Rio de Janeiro in 2015. With expertise in the area of contemporary Brazilian and Latin American history, Setemy focuses her research on the last military dictatorships in the Southern Cone, specifically in terms of social memory and political violence.

Sources

BLEJMAR, J. “La Argentina en pedazos: los collages fotográficos de Lucila Quieto”. In: BLEJMAR, J. et al. (org.). Instantáneas de la memoria: fotografia y dictadura en Argentina y América Latina. Buenos Aires: Libraria, 2013, p.173-193.

BRASIL. Comissão Nacional da Verdade. Relatório / Comissão Nacional da Verdade. Brasília: CNV, 2014.

Justiça Transicional e o Imprevisível Jogo entre Política, Memória e Justiça. IN: ISER. 50 Anos da Ditadura no Brasil: memórias e reflexões, n.68, 2014.

FIGUEIREDO, Lucas. Lugar nenhum. Editora Companhia das Letras, 2015.

HALBWACHS, Maurice. Les cadres sociaux de la mde la . Paris: Albin Michel, 1994.

_______________________________. La mémoire collective. Paris: Albin Michel, 1997.

HUYSSEN, Andrea. Seduzidos pela memória. Rio de Janeiro: Aeroplano Editora, 2004.

_______________________________. Culturas do Passado-Presente: modernismos, artes visuais, políticas da memória. Rio de Janeiro: Contraponto, 2013.

JELIN, Elizabeth. Los Trabajos de La Memoria. Buenos Aires: Siglo XXI, 2002.

KOSELLECK, Reinhart. Futuro Passado: contribuição à semântica dos tempos históricos. Rio de Janeiro: Contraponto/PUC-Rio, 2012.

LACAPRA, Dominick. Historia y memoria después de Auschwitz. Buenos Aires: Prometeo Libros, 2008.

REYES MATE, Manuel. Tratado de la Injusticia. Barcelona: Anthropos, 2010.

NORA, Pierre et al. Entre memória e história: a problemática dos lugares.Projeto História. Revista do Programa de Estudos Pós-Graduados de História, v. 10, 1993.

PINTO, Antonio Costa. O passado autoritário e as democracias da Europa do sul. In:MARTINHO, Francisco Carlos Palomanes; PINTO, Antonio Costa. O passado que não passa: a sombra das ditaduras. Rio de janeiro: Civilização Brasileira, 2013.

POLLAK, Michael. Memoria, Olvido y Silencio La Plata: Al Margen, 2006.

RICOEUR, Paul. A Memória, A História, O Esquecimento. Campinas: Unicamp, 2007.

SARLO, Beatriz. Tiempo Pasado. Cultura de la memoria y giro subjetivo. Una discussión. México, DF: Siglo XXI editores, 2006.

TODOROV, Tzvetan. Los abusos de la Memoria. Barcelona: Ediciones Paidós Ibérica, AS, 2000.

TRAVERSO, Enzo. La histoire comme champs de bataille. Paris: La Daris: La , 2011.

Passados mais de 50 anos do golpe militar de 1964, pouco se avançou institucionalmente em termos de reparação simbólica. No Brasil, verifica-se uma ausência significativa de políticas públicas de memorialização, de ações de caráter cultural e educativo em relação às experiências de resistência e de repressão vividas durante a ditadura militar. Trata-se de processos que estão diretamente relacionados com as demandas por verdade e justiça de atores sociais que foram afetados pela repressão, como por exemplo ex-presos políticos, vítimas de torturas e perseguições, bem como familiares de mortos e desaparecidos. Consiste ainda em uma luta pela legitimidade política de narrativas subterrâneas, cujo reconhecimento público é fundamental para que se realize e se concretize a transmissão dessas memórias, enquanto memórias coletivas. Essas demandas e lutas articulam-se em torno da ideia de que não se pode construir uma democracia sem que se faça uma reflexão crítica sobre a violência do passado e sua relação com a violência vivenciada no presente.

Paralelamente, a construção de arcabouços jurídicos e institucionais que visam a recuperação da memória histórica de períodos de repressão militar vem crescendo gradualmente, tanto em nível internacional como nacional. Esse avanço faz parte do desenvolvimento de experiências pioneiras em políticas de memorialização de passados traumáticos, como na Alemanha, na Espanha, na Argentina, no Chile e no Uruguai.

Em âmbito internacional, tem-se como referência normativa o docu­mento “Princípios Fundamentais para as Políticas Públicas sobre Lu­gares de Memória” do Instituto de Políticas Públicas em Direitos Hu­manos do MERCOSUL (IPPDH) que, com o objetivo de estimular a integração regional, promove o desenvolvimento de políticas públicas de memória, como forma de aprofundar as memórias e identidades dos membros do MERCOSUL. Este arcabouço aponta para: (i) a valo­rização de memórias historicamente subjugadas, (ii) a centralidade da participação da sociedade e, em especial, dos atingidos nesse processo, (iii) a importância dos lugares de memória como patrimônio histórico e cultural, (iv) a possibilidade de o Estado cumprir suas obrigações em relação ao direito à verdade, à memória, e à justiça, bem como de repa­ração simbólica.

No Brasil, o Programa Nacional de Direitos Humanos (PNDH-3), instituído pelo Decreto Federal no 7.037 de 21 de dezembro de 2009, no que concerne ao tema da memória e justiça – na Diretriz 24, objetivo estratégico I, ações programáticas “a”, “c” e “d”- prevê a organização de recursos para criação e gestão de centros de memória sobre o período de repressão política no país, bem como a identificação, por meio de sinalizações e placas, de locais que tenham sido espaços de violações e crimes contra a humanidade. Além disso, o PNDH-3– Diretriz 25, objetivo estratégico I, ação programática “c” – previu a proibição de de­signação de estabelecimentos e logradouros públicos com nomes de indivíduos direta ou indiretamente responsáveis por violações de di­reitos humanos, assim como a alteração da designação de locais que contenham nomes de agentes da repressão. Além disso, a lei que instituiu a Comissão Nacional da Verdade, n. 12.528 de 18 de novembro de 2011, prevê políticas pú­blicas como forma de prevenção à continuidade da violência institucio­nal em seu art. 3º, parágrafo VI.

Durante a ditadura militar no Brasil (1964-1985), a Universidade de Brasília (UnB) foi o palco de numerosas situações e episódios de violações aos direitos humanos e de formas variadas de resistência, protesto e luta pela democracia e contra a ditadura. Em 1968, alunos da UnB realizaram um protesto contra a morte do estudante secundarista Edson Luís de Lima Souto, assassinado por policiais militares no Rio de Janeiro. Agentes das polícias Militar, Civil, Política (DOPS) e do Exército invadiram a universidade e prenderam mais de 500 pessoas em uma quadra de basquete. A fim de vigiar a rotina dos estudantes e funcionários, agentes do governo passaram a ocupar os espaços da UnB, que em alguns casos chegaram a ser transformados em centros de prisão e tortura. Um estudante, Waldemar Alves, foi baleado na cabeça, passando meses em estado grave no hospital. Em 1977, a UnB sofreu uma nova invasão por tropas militares, desta vez prendendo não só alunos, como também professores e funcionários. A ação foi uma resposta a greve que estudantes e professores declararam para pôr fim às agressões.

Considerando os usos e os significados que esses lugares assumem no presente, como parte do processo de construção da memória sobre o passado recente traumático do Brasil, o Relatório final da Comissão Anísio Teixeira por Memória e Verdade da UnB102 apresentou recomendações que visam “à defesa da democracia e à preservação do direito à memória e à verdade”. Essas recomendações dialogam com as recomendações específicas apresentadas no relatório final da Comissão Nacional da Verdade, que visam a adoção de medidas e políticas públicas de não-repetição de violações de direitos humanos, e a promoção da construção de uma verdade-histórica e de memórias sobre o passado recente do país:

Recomendação[28] “Preservação da memória das graves violações de direitos humanos: Devem ser adotadas medidas para preservação da memória das graves violações de direitos humanos ocorridas no período investigado pela CNV e, principalmente, da memória de todas as pessoas que foram vítimas dessas violações. Essas medidas devem ter por objetivo, entre outros: a) preservar, restaurar e promover o tombamento ou a criação de marcas de memória em imóveis urbanos ou rurais onde ocorreram graves violações de direitos humanos; b) instituir e instalar, em Brasília, um Museu da Memória.

Com o intuito de materializar a memória traumática do passado recente a partir da resignificação memorialística dos espaços da UnB, a exposição “Eu ando sobre minhas memórias todos os dias: conexões 1968-2018” integra-se às demandas da justiça de transição em curso no Brasil por “verdade”, “reparação” e justiça” como forma simbólica de reparação às vítimas afetadas direta ou indiretamente pela violência de Estado durante os anos da ditadura militar no Brasil.

A partir de fotografias originais disponíveis no Arquivo Central da UnB, na Biblioteca Central e no Arquivo Barbárie, a artista Gabriela Zchrotke inseriu imagens das invasões da UnB em 1968 e 1977 em fotos atuais dos mesmos locais, coloridas, criando um contraste entre passado e presente que convida à reflexão sobre a identidade da universidade. Pelos mesmos espaços por onde centenas de estudantes passam todos os dias, passam também as memórias de um passado que irrompe no presente e insiste em não passar. Essa concepção de fotomontagem, marcada por uma visualidade conflituosa e contraditória, tem como referência as refotografias computadorizadas do russo Serguei Larenkov.103 também conhecidas como fotografias de perspectiva igualada, pelo cuidado em recriar o ângulo de tomada e a posição da câmera das imagens originais. A contraposição entre ontem e hoje é estabelecida a partir do contraste cromático entre dois registros diferentes: fragmentos de fotografias em preto e branco do passado e imagens coloridas do presente, onde não há evidências materiais das fraturas e perdas do passado. A junção de dois tempos numa única imagem faz dessa fotomontagem um gesto crítico, capaz de atribuir um novo sentido às imagens do passado e de legar suas marcas ao futuro.

Pensadas desse modo, as fotografias de Gabriela Zchrotke inserem-se em um “trabalho de memória” ininterrupto, que se efetua no momento em que as fotografias em preto e branco, que fixam um passado, são “retocadas” a partir das fotografias coloridas feitas no presente. Quando apresentadas ao público, as fotografias de Gabriela Zchrotke evidenciam que a memória é um processo em aberto, um trabalho ininterrupto, capaz de atribuir significado a espaços cuja história, quando contada da perspectiva dos acontecimentos traumáticos transcorridos nesses lugares, poderá legar às gerações futuras a dimensão e as consequências do autoritarismo de Estado. Passada a experiência, o espaço subsiste à ação do tempo e carrega em si as marcas dos acontecimentos que testemunhou. As fotos da exposição “Eu ando sobre minhas memórias todos os dias: conexões 1968-2018” expõe essas marcas como cicatrizes que estão prestes a ser reabertas como chagas, no momento em que as liberdades individuais correm o risco de serem novamente suprimidas, como há 50 anos atrás. Nunca passado e presente estiveram tão mesclados. Os fantasmas em preto e branco das fotografias de Gabriela Zchrotke estão ganhando coloração. Ou seria o presente que se descolore à medida que o retrocesso se acelera? A contraposição pretendida pela artista no momento em que formulou a exposição perde força à medida que as eleições de 2018 no Brasil se decidem e marcam a vertiginosa escalada de forças conservadoras que pareciam estar para sempre soterradas sobre as dores e os corpos das vítimas da última ditadura militar brasileira. Apesar disso, cada imagem representa um ato de resistência diante da afronta de instituições e autoridades que, na atualidade, negam a ditadura militar e as violações de direitos humanas cometidas em “defesa da ordem e da segurança nacional”. Mais que materializar uma memória que persiste em não passar, as fotos de Gabriela Zchrotke anunciam um futuro obscuro, em preto e branco, que se apressa em chegar

Escrito por Adrianna Setemy.

Adrianna Setemy é Professora do Programa de Pós-graduação em História da Universidade Federal do Paraná, possui graduação em História pela Universidade de Brasília (2005), mestrado em História Social pela Universidade Federal do Rio de Janeiro (2008), doutorado em História Social pela Universidade Federal do Rio de Janeiro (2013) e Pós-doutorado pela Universidade Federal do Rio de Janeiro (2015). Tem experiência na área de História Contemporânea do Brasil e da América Latina, com ênfase nas últimas ditaduras militares do Cone Sul, atuando principalmente nos seguintes temas: memória social e violência política.

Sources

BLEJMAR, J. “La Argentina en pedazos: los collages fotográficos de Lucila Quieto”. In: BLEJMAR, J. et al. (org.). Instantáneas de la memoria: fotografia y dictadura en Argentina y América Latina. Buenos Aires: Libraria, 2013, p.173-193.

BRASIL. Comissão Nacional da Verdade. Relatório / Comissão Nacional da Verdade. Brasília: CNV, 2014.

Justiça Transicional e o Imprevisível Jogo entre Política, Memória e Justiça. IN: ISER. 50 Anos da Ditadura no Brasil: memórias e reflexões, n.68, 2014.

FIGUEIREDO, Lucas. Lugar nenhum. Editora Companhia das Letras, 2015.

HALBWACHS, Maurice. Les cadres sociaux de la mde la . Paris: Albin Michel, 1994.

_______________________________. La mémoire collective. Paris: Albin Michel, 1997.

HUYSSEN, Andrea. Seduzidos pela memória. Rio de Janeiro: Aeroplano Editora, 2004.

_______________________________. Culturas do Passado-Presente: modernismos, artes visuais, políticas da memória. Rio de Janeiro: Contraponto, 2013.

JELIN, Elizabeth. Los Trabajos de La Memoria. Buenos Aires: Siglo XXI, 2002.

KOSELLECK, Reinhart. Futuro Passado: contribuição à semântica dos tempos históricos. Rio de Janeiro: Contraponto/PUC-Rio, 2012.

LACAPRA, Dominick. Historia y memoria después de Auschwitz. Buenos Aires: Prometeo Libros, 2008.

REYES MATE, Manuel. Tratado de la Injusticia. Barcelona: Anthropos, 2010.

NORA, Pierre et al. Entre memória e história: a problemática dos lugares.Projeto História. Revista do Programa de Estudos Pós-Graduados de História, v. 10, 1993.

PINTO, Antonio Costa. O passado autoritário e as democracias da Europa do sul. In:MARTINHO, Francisco Carlos Palomanes; PINTO, Antonio Costa. O passado que não passa: a sombra das ditaduras. Rio de janeiro: Civilização Brasileira, 2013.

POLLAK, Michael. Memoria, Olvido y Silencio La Plata: Al Margen, 2006.

RICOEUR, Paul. A Memória, A História, O Esquecimento. Campinas: Unicamp, 2007.

SARLO, Beatriz. Tiempo Pasado. Cultura de la memoria y giro subjetivo. Una discussión. México, DF: Siglo XXI editores, 2006.

TODOROV, Tzvetan. Los abusos de la Memoria. Barcelona: Ediciones Paidós Ibérica, AS, 2000.

TRAVERSO, Enzo. La histoire comme champs de bataille. Paris: La Daris: La , 2011.

Paths of Resistance

Rumos da resistência

Flores do Campo and the Fight for Housing in Modern-Day Brazil - In Photos

Flores do Campo e a luta por moradia no Brasil atual - em fotos

By Jaqueline Vieira

De Jaqueline Vieira

VISUAL

/ /

When we speak of continuities in state violence, the first and clearest example is how the legacy of slavery continues to affect Afro-Brazilian communities. The military dictatorship (1964-1985) intensified and institutionalized the continued oppression of black Brazilians, cracking down on social movements and low-income communities of color (for more information, take a look at the sites related to Favela Displacements and State Racism and Black Resistance in this issue’s interactive map of the Rio de Janeiro city center), In the current political climate, similar movements and people face a new wave of similar oppression. But throughout Brazil’s history, these communities have paved remarkable and inspiring paths for resistance. Photographer Jaqueline Vieira takes us to Flores do Campo, a housing occupation in Londrina, Paraná, to reveal a struggle grounded in space, in territory, in the right to live with dignity on Brazilian land.

In Brazil today, we often speak of resistance. After electing far-right candidate Jair Bolsonaro (Social Liberal Party (PSL)) in the most tumultuous presidential election in the brief history of Brazilian re-democratization, the word resistance has gained traction throughout the country. But, at the end of the day, what is resistance? Did resistance emerge after the rise of the far right that shook up Brazil on its path to democracy? And this democracy we speak of, did it exist for everyone? The questions are many, and the answers vary. For this reason, I will try to tackle these concerns.

Repression and violence were born with the Brazilian State. The political project that led the last country in South America to abolish slavery is extremely violent. And that violence means institutional racism, sexism, and homophobia. To ensure that one survives these practices: resistance.

Indigenous peoples in Brazil are the vanguard of resistance. They have resisted massacre and genocide since Pedro Álvares Cabral invaded their land. Today, there are more than 300 ethnicities. Etymologically speaking, the term “indigenous” means to be originally from the land on which one resides. From a place. From a territory. To belong to a geographic space, social or cultural. Therefore, indigenous people are those for whom place constitutes existence.

Based on this etymological meaning, the set of images that accompanies this text are from the Flores do Campo urban occupation in the city of Londrina in the Brazilian state of Paraná. Since 2016, the residents of the Flores do Campo occupation have struggled to resist and remain in the area. The Flores do Campo housing complex is part of the Brazilian federal government’s Minha Casa Minha Vida program, which planned to construct 1,218 public housing units. In 2016, when the occupation took place, it is estimated that nearly 800 families without homes – the vast majority of them Afro-Brazilian, poor, and without formal work – occupied the unfinished structures that had been left abandoned for over a year. Today, according to the residents, nearly 120 families live in the area. It is a scene one sees all across Brazil. And yet, urban reform is far from taking place. Just in Londrina, the city where the Flores do Campo occupation is located, more than 70,000 families are on the waiting list for their right to public housing.

And the urban occupations in Brazil only grow as the years pass. Social movements such as the Homeless Workers’ Movement (MTST) have entered the spotlight and, as a result, suffer threats from the political elite.

Is it possible to belong – to originate – when one is not allowed land, or when the State violently denies the basic and essential right to housing? Collectively, the experiences in Flores do Campo show that it is possible. I have diligently accompanied the occupation for over a year. I initially taught photography classes, then sociology classes, and now I go back as often as possible to take pictures. In Flores do Campo, it is rare to find someone who has not constantly moved from one house to the next, month after month, year after year, if they did not find themselves living on the streets. Today, without their right to ownership of repossessed land having been fulfilled, they struggle to remain. Their struggle has brought some improvements. Though the homes are barebones, and unreliable because the space is an occupation, the community now has public transportation and trash collection. Women in the occupation organized a community nursery, and there are free educational courses. All very precarious, but built as a collective. A lot is still missing – basic sanitation, schools, medical facilities, trees – but there is more than enough enthusiasm to fight for what is needed.

Even with this strength and coordination, violence continues, uninvited. Police constantly storm into the everyday of the occupation, inspiring fear. It has become habitual. Violence is habitual. Violence enters homes, beats children, constructing a sense of fear grounded in the marginalization of residents on the urban periphery, the majority of whom are black. It is worth mentioning that, in Brazil, a young black person is killed every 23 minutes (2016 Violence Map).

But if blatant state violence has not yet taken all lives, it is thanks to resistance, thanks to the way of life of those who have always lived on society’s margins.

It seems logical to say that democracy has not been consolidated in Brazil. Or, if it has, it is for a select few, and the residents of urban peripheries and rural areas, indigenous peoples, women, black people, and LGBT communities do not fall into that group. By observing the dynamics of peripheral territories and populations, one gets to the core of that statement. And violence will become increasingly institutionalized in these areas, as is the case in Rio de Janeiro, which has faced military intervention. Inequality, which varied in recent years, is now on the rise.

Revisiting histories of resistance is urgent. Quilombos,104 which originated during the most shameful period of our country’s history – slavery – need to be remembered. So does indigenous ethno-history. Portions of the Brazilian people have always lived on the margins or even beyond the rule of law. And despite this, they resisted, and they resist. This is what is most important about places like Flores do Campo, which, more than just occupying geographic space, occupy political space.

The importance of resistance extends to all urban and rural occupations and indigenous reclaimed lands in Brazil. These places are essential.

Occupy and resist, forever!

No Brasil, atualmente, fala-se muito sobre resistências. Após a eleição presidencial mais turbulenta da breve história da redemocratização brasileira ter eleito o candidato de extrema-direita Jair Bolsonaro – Partido Social Liberal (PSL), a palavra resistência tem ganhado força pelos quatro cantos do país. Mas, afinal, o que é resistência? Teria a resistência nascido após a ascensão da extrema-direita que tem abalado os rumos da democracia no Brasil? E por falar em democracia, ela existiu para todos? As perguntas são muitas, as respostas variáveis. Para tanto, tentarei sanar as inquietações.

Repressão e violência nasceram junto com o Estado brasileiro. O projeto político que norteia o último país da América do Sul a abolir a escravidão é demasiadamente violento. E por violência entende-se racismo, machismo e a homofobia praticados institucionalmente. Para garantir a sobrevivência dessas práticas, resistências.

Na vanguarda da resistência, os povos indígenas no Brasil. Desde a invasão de Pedro Álvares Cabral, os povos indígenas resistem ao massacre e genocídio. Hoje, são mais de 305 etnias. No sentido etimológico, a palavra “indígena” significa ser originário da terra que reside. Do lugar. Do território. Pertencer ao espaço geográfico, social ou cultural. Por tanto, são povos indígenas todos aqueles e aquelas que se constituem de um lugar para existir.

Partindo do sentido etimológico da palavra indígena, o conjunto de imagens que acompanha este texto foi registrado na ocupação urbana Flores do Campo em Londrina – PR, Brasil. Os moradores da ocupação Flores do Campo desde 2016 tem travado luta pela resistência e permanência no local. O conjunto habitacional Flores do Campo é um investimento do Programa Minha Casa Minha Vida do governo federal brasileiro e previu a construção de 1218 unidades habitacionais. Em 2016, quando ocorreu a ocupação, estima-se que cerca de 800 famílias sem casa própria, em sua imensa maioria afro-brasileira, pobres e sem emprego formal ocuparam as moradias que estavam abandonadas há mais de um ano. Hoje, segundo os moradores, cerca de 120 famílias permanecem no local. O cenário é corriqueiro por todo o Brasil. E apesar disso, a reforma urbana está longe de ocorrer. Somente em Londrina, cidade onde fica localizada a ocupação Flores do Campo, mais de 70 mil famílias aguardam na fila o direito de ter uma casa própria com financiamento público.

E os números de ocupações urbanas só aumentam com o passar dos anos no país. Movimentos sociais organizados como o Movimento dos Trabalhadores Sem Teto (MTST) tem ganhado destaque e, com isso, ameaças por parte das elites políticas.

É possível pertencer, ser originário, quando não é permitido o lugar ou quando a violência do Estado viola os direitos primários e primordiais à moradia? De forma coletiva, as experiências do Flores do Campo têm mostrado que é possível. Há mais de um ano acompanho a ocupação assiduamente. No início ministrei aulas de fotografia, depois foram aulas de sociologia e agora retorno sempre que posso para fotografar. No Flores do Campo, são raros os casos de pessoas que em suas trajetórias não viveram desde sempre migrando de casa em casa, mês após mês, ano após ano ou até mesmo em situação de rua. Hoje, lutam para permanecer sem que a reintegração de posse seja cumprida. Essa luta trouxe melhorias. Essa luta trouxe melhorias. Além do primordial, a casa ainda incerta por via de ocupação, o transporte coletivo e a coleta de lixo chegaram.

Houveram também a creche comunitária organizada pelas mulheres ocupantes e os cursos de formação popular. Tudo com muita precariedade, mas construído coletivamente. Falta muito, saneamento básico, escola, posto de atendimento médico, árvores, mas sobra disposição para ir atrás do necessário.

Mesmo com essa força e articulação, a violência continua não pedindo licença para entrar. A polícia sempre invade o cotidiano da ocupação causando medo. Se tornou um habitus. A violência é um habitus. A violência invade casas, espanca jovens, constrói a subjetividade do medo por conta da marginalização dos moradores de periferias, a maioria negros. Vale lembrar que a cada 23 minutos, um jovem negro é assassinado no Brasil (Mapa da Violência, 2016).

Mas se a violência ostensiva do Estado não usurpou todas as vidas até hoje, foi graças à resistência, graças aos modos de vida de quem sempre viveu à margem na sociedade.

O que se torna pragmático é dizer que a democracia não foi consolidada no Brasil. Ou se foi, foi para poucos, e entre esses poucos não se incluem os moradores das periferias urbanas, do campo, indígenas, mulheres, negros e LGBT. Observar as dinâmicas dos territórios periféricos e das populações periféricas é encontrar o cerne da afirmação. E nessas localidades, como é o caso também do Rio de Janeiro, que tem enfrentado a intervenção militar, a violência se tornará ainda mais institucionalizada. A desigualdade, que oscilava para baixos nos últimos anos, tende a aumentar.

Revisitar as histórias de resistência é urgente. Os quilombos, que tiveram origem durante o período mais vergonhoso de nossa história, a escravidão, precisam ser relembrados. A etno-história indígena, também. Parte do povo brasileiro tem vivido na margem ou até mesmo fora dos Direitos desde sempre. E apesar disso, resistiram e resistem. Essa é a importância principal de lugares como o Flores do Campo, ocupar mais do que o espaço geográfico, ocupar o espaço político.

Estendo a todas as ocupações urbanas, rurais e retomadas indígenas espalhadas no território brasileiro a importância de resistirem. São lugares fundamentais.

Ocupar e Resistir, sempre!